Pesticidal compounds

ABSTRACT

The present invention relates to the compounds of formula (I), and the N-oxides, stereoisomers, tautomers and agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof wherein the variables are defined according to the description, formula (I). The compounds of formula (I), as well as the N-oxides, stereoisomers, tautomers and agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof, are useful for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, in particular arthropod pests and nematodes. The invention also relates to a method for controlling invertebrate pests by using these compounds and to plant propagation material and to an agricultural and a veterinary composition comprising said compounds.

Invertebrate pests and in particular insects, arachnids and nematodes destroy growing and harvested crops and attack wooden dwelling and commercial structures, thereby causing large economic loss to the food supply and to property. Accordingly, there is an ongoing need for new agents for combating invertebrate pests.

Carbamoylated and thiocarbamoylated oxime derivatives are known for pesticidal use, for example, in patent publication WO 2016/156076, semi-carbazones and thiosemicarbazones derivatives are known for pesticidal use in patent publication WO 2016/116445 and WO2018/177781

Due to the ability of target pests to develop resistance to pesticidally-active agents, there is an ongoing need to identify further compounds, which are suitable for combating invertebrate pests such as insects, arachnids and nematodes. Furthermore, there is a need for new compounds having a high pesticidal activity and showing a broad activity spectrum against a large number of different invertebrate pests, especially against difficult to control insects, arachnids and nematodes.

It is therefore an object of the present invention to identify and provide compounds, which exhibit a high pesticidal activity and have a broad activity spectrum against invertebrate pests.

It has been found that these objects can be achieved by substituted bicyclic compounds of formula I, as depicted and defined below, including their stereoisomers, their salts, in particular their agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts, their tautomers and their N-oxides.

In a first aspect, the present invention relates to the compounds of formula I,

wherein

-   A¹ is N or CR^(A); -   A² is N or CR^(B); -   A³ is N or CR^(B1); -   W is O, S(═O)_(m), or NR⁶; -   R^(A), R^(B) and R^(B1) independently of each other are H, halogen,     N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy,     C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen, -   C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c),     O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,     NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d),     SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, phenoxy, phenylcarbonyl,     phenylthio, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are     unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   Q is —N═C(X)—, —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, or —N(R²)—C(═S)—; wherein Ar is bound     to either side of Q; -   X is identical or different, H, halogen, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂,     —CR⁴═N(OCH₃), CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;     -   phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵; -   R⁵ is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C1-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylthio,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl,     cycloalkoxy and cycloalkylthio moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C(O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C1-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c),         O—C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylen-CN,         NH—C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—R^(d),         SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); -   R² is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylen-CN,         C(O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e),         phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R is identical or different, H, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl,     C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl     and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with     halogen,     -   SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl         rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵; -   R⁴ is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein         the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R⁷ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein         the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R⁸ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), phenyl, or         —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or         substituted with R^(f); -   R³, R⁶ are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl,     C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e),         phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   Ar is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered hetaryl, which are unsubstituted or     substituted with R^(Ar), wherein -   R^(Ar) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c),         O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d),         SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, phenoxy,         phenylcarbonyl, phenylthio or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein phenyl rings         are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R¹ is a moiety of formula Y—Z-T-R¹¹ or Y—Z-T-R¹²; wherein -   Y is —CR^(ya)═N—, wherein the N is bound to Z; -   NR^(yc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to Z; or -   —NR^(yc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to Z; -   Z is a single bond;     -   —NR^(zc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to T;     -   —NR^(zc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to T;     -   —N═C(S—R^(za))—, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom; or     -   —NR^(zc)—C(S—R^(za))═, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom;     -   T is O, N or N—R^(T); -   R¹¹ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), aryl, arylcarbonyl,         aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl,         carbonyl-hetaryl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl or hetaryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,         wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with         R^(g) and wherein the hetaryl is a 5- or 6-membered monocyclic         hetaryl or a 8-, 9- or 10-membered bicyclic hetaryl; -   R¹² is a radical of the formula A¹;

-   wherein # indicates the point of attachment to T; -   R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ are, identical or different, H, halogen,     C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyloxy, C₂-C₆-alkynyloxy,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-alkylcarbonlyoxy,     C₁-C₆-alkenylcarbonlyoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylcarbonlyoxy, wherein the     alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkenyloxy, alkynyl, alkynyloxy and     cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     or NR^(b)R^(c), or one of R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ may also be oxo; -   R¹²⁴ is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, or     C₂-C₆-alkenyloxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkenyloxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; -   and where -   R^(ya) is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl,     C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e),         phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R^(yc), R^(zc) are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, or     C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen; -   R^(T) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e),         phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, may form C₁-C₆-alkylene or a     linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene     and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a     carbonyl or a C═N—R′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be     replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the     linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with     R^(h); -   R^(za) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl,     tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy,     C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, or         —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or         substituted with R^(f); -   R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, may form C₁-C₆-alkylene or a     linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene     and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a     carbonyl or a C═N—R′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be     replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the     linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with     R^(h); -   R^(a), R^(b) and R are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl         rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R^(d) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein     the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy     moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,     -   phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are         unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); -   R^(e) is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl moieties     are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, phenyl and     —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or     substituted with R^(f); -   R^(f) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxyx-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c),         O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d),         SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); -   R^(g) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl,     C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl,     C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl,     alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or     substituted with halogen,     -   C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c),         O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN,         NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d),         SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); -   R^(h) is halogen, OH, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, or CN; -   m is 0, 1, or 2; -   with a proviso that when Z is a single bond, R^(T) is other than H;     and the N-oxides, stereoisomers, tautomers and agriculturally or     veterinarily acceptable salts thereof.

Moreover, the present invention also relates to processes and intermediates for preparing compounds of formula I and to active compound combinations comprising them. Moreover, the present invention relates to agricultural or veterinary compositions comprising the compounds of formula I, and to the use of the compounds of formula I or compositions comprising them for combating or controlling invertebrate pests and/or for protecting crops, plants, plant propagation material and/or growing plants from attack and/or infestation by invertebrate pests. The present invention also relates to methods of applying the compounds of formula I. Furthermore, the present invention relates to seed comprising compounds of formula I. Wherein the compounds of formula I includes N-oxides, stereoisomers, tautomers and agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof.

General Procedure:

With due modification of the starting compounds, the compounds of formula I can be prepared by procedures as given in below schemes.

The compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by methods of organic chemistry, e.g, by the methods described herein after in schemes

General Procedure:

The compounds of the formula (I) can be prepared by the standard methods of organic chemistry, e.g, by the methods described herein after in schemes 1 to 32 and in the synthesis description of the working examples. In the schemes 1 to 32, the radicals Ar, Q, W, A¹, A², A³ and R¹, R², R³, R⁴, R⁵, R⁶, R⁷, R⁸, R⁹, R¹⁰, R^(ya), R^(zc), R^(yc), R^(yz), R¹ and R¹² are as defined above for compound of formula (I), unless otherwise specified.

Compounds of formula (I), wherein Z is a single bond or —NR^(zc)—C(═S)— or —NR^(zc)—C(═O) and T is O, N or N—R^(T), are the compounds of formula (Ia) and can be prepared by the methods described in WO 2011/017504 or methods described in Scheme 1.

In one embodiment of Scheme 1, an aldehyde or ketone of the formula (II) is reacted with a compound of formula (E1) wherein Z is —NR^(zc)—C(═S)— or —NR^(zc)—C(═O)— and T is N, in the presence or in the absence of a solvent. Suitable solvents are polar protic solvents. If the reaction is performed in the absence of a solvent, the compound of the formula (E1) usually also act as solvent. Compounds of the formula (E1) are commercially available or can be prepared using standards organic reactions as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March.

According to another embodiment of Scheme 1, an aldehyde or ketone compound of the formula (II) is first reacted with a hydrazine of the formula R^(zc)NHNH₂ followed by the reaction with an isocyanate of the formula R¹¹—NCO or with an isothiocyanate R¹¹—NCS to yield a compound of the formula (Ia), wherein Z is —N(R^(zc))—C(═O) or —N(R^(zc))—C(═S) and T is N.

According to another embodiment of Scheme 1, an aldehyde or ketone compound of the formula (II) is first reacted with a hydroxylamine followed by the reaction with a compound R¹²-L, where L is a suitable leaving group, such as halogen or activated OH. Thereby, a compound of the formula (Ia) will result, wherein Z is a single bond and T is O.

According to another embodiment of the above reaction, an aldehyde or ketone compound of formula (II) is first reacted with a hydroxylamine followed by reaction with an isocyanate of the formula R¹¹—NCO or with an isothiocyanate R¹¹—NCS to yield a compound of the formula (Ia), wherein Z is —O—C(═O)— or —O—C(═S)— and T is N.

Compounds of formula (Ia) in which Z is —NR^(zc)—C(═S)— or —NR^(zc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═S) or C(═O) is bound to T and T is O, N or N—R^(T), can be prepared by analogy to the method described in Synthesis, 2010, 2990-296 or as shown in Scheme 2.

According to the method depicted in scheme 2, an isocyanate compound of the formula (IIa) is reacted with the compound of formula (E2) by standard methods of isocyanate chemistry. The isocyanate of the formula (IIa) can be obtained e.g. via Lossen rearrangement of the corresponding hydroxamic acid (IVa). The hydroxamic acid (IVa) is reacted with 1-propanephosphonic acid cyclic anhydride (T3P) in the presence of a base. The base is preferably N-methylmorpholine. The isocyanate of the formula (IIa) may also be obtained via Curtius rearrangement of the corresponding azide of the formula (IVb), e.g. by analogy to the method described in WO 2014/204622.

For converting compounds of formula (Ia) and (Ib) in which R^(yz) or R^(zc) is H into compounds (I) in which R^(yz) or R^(zc) is different from H, compounds of formula (Ia) and (Ib) in which R^(yz) or R^(zc) is H can be reacted with compounds of formulae R^(yz)-Lg or R^(zc)-Lg wherein R^(yz) or R^(zc) is not H and Lg is a leaving group, such as a bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate, to yield compounds of formula (Ia) and (Ib), wherein R^(yz) or R^(zc) is different from H. The reaction is suitably carried out in the presence of a base such as sodium hydride or potassium hydride, suitably in a polar aprotic solvent such as N,N-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, acetonitrile, dimethylsulfoxide or pyridine, or mixtures of these solvents, in a temperature range of from 0° C. and 100° C.

Compounds of the formula (Ic) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIc) by the reactions shown below.

R^(11/12) corresponds to radicals R¹¹ or R¹² respectively. The reaction shown above can be performed by analogy to conventional methods of preparing carbamates. According to a first embodiment, the amine of the formula (IIc) is converted into either an isocyanate or p-nitrophenyl carbamate followed by treatment with an alcohol of the formula R¹¹—OH or R¹²—OH, respectively, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base. According to another embodiment, the compound of the formula (IIc) is reacted with a chloroformate of the formula R^(11/12)—O—C(═O)—Cl. The chloroformate is prepared from the alcohols R^(11/12)—OH by treatment with phosgene or triphosgene in the presence of a base, e.g. pyridine. Compounds of formula (Ic), in which Z is —N(R^(zc))—C(═O)— or —N(R^(zc))—C(═S)— can be prepared by analogy to the methods described in WO 2013/009791 or by analogy to methods described in US 2012/0202687.

Compounds of formula (IIb) and (IIc) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIa) by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (i) can be performed by analogy to method described in Journal of the American Chemical Society, 124(22), 6343-6348, 2002. Reaction step (ii) cab be performed by analogy to method described in European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 49, 310-323, 2012. Compounds of the formula (IIc) (reaction step (iii) of the above reaction) can be prepared by reacting compounds of the formula (IIa) with ammonia or amines of the formula R^(yc)NH₂ in the presence of a metal catalyst or its salts, preferably copper or its salts as described in Chem. Commun., 2009, 3035-3037.

Compounds of formula (IIa-1), where Q is —N(R²)—C(═S)— and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (iv) can be performed by analogy to method described in WO2016200339. Step (v) involves N-alkylation using respective alkyl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Step (vi) involves oxidation of compounds of formula (IIe-2) using KMnO₄ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (vi) involves amide formation by reacting the compounds of formula (IIe-3) with Ar—NHR². in presence of suitable coupling reagent like HATU and base like DIPEA. Compounds of formula (IIa-1) can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (IIe-4) with P₂S₅ or Lawesson's reagent as described by, for example, Strong. et al, J. Med. Chem., 2017, 60, 5556-5585

Compounds of formula (Ig) are commercially available and can also be prepared from compounds of formula (IId) via Leimgruber-Batcho Indole synthesis as described in RSV Advances, 4(9), 4672-4675, 2014, shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate, preferably bromine. Compounds (IId) are commercially available.

Compounds of formula (IIa-2), (IIa-2-1), (IIa-3) and (IIa-3-1) where Q is —N(R²)—C(═NR)— and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (ix) can be performed by analogy to method described in Organic & Biomolecular Chemistry, 13, 7257-7264, 2015. Step (x) involves N-alkylation using respective alkyl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Reaction step (xi) can be performed by analogy to method described in WO2018126901. Step (xii) involves heating of compounds of formula (IIe-7) with Ar—NHR² in presence of trimethyl aluminium as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (xiii) involves N-alkylation or N-arylation using respective alkyl halides or aryl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Compounds of formula (IIa-3) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIe-4) via generation of indazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride as intermediate using thionyl chloride, then heating the intermediate with hydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Compounds of formula (IIa-3-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula R⁸-Lg (where Lg can be bromine, chlorine, tosylate, mesylate) in a polar protic or aprotic solvents with compounds of formula (IIa-3) in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions analogous to methods, as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-4) and (IIa-4-1) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is C₁ or F and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-4) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIe-4) using thionyl chloride as described in Angewandte Chemie International Edition, 53, 9068-9071, 2014. Compounds of formula (IIa-4-1) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIa-4) by a method described in Australian journal of Chemistry, 52, 807-811, 1999.

Compounds of formula (IIa-5), (IIa-6), (IIa-7) and (IIa-7-1) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is OR⁸ or SR⁷ or N(R³)₂ or NH₂CN and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-5), (IIa-6), (IIa-7) and (IIa-7-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula (IIa-4) with compounds of the formula R⁸—OH or R⁷—SH or NH(R³)₂ or NH₂CN in a polar protic or aprotic solvents in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-8), (IIa-9) and (IIa-10) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is H or CN or C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; phenyl, or —CH₂— phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵ and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-8) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (IIe-2) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (xxii) and (xxiii) involve Weinreb ketone synthesis. Compounds of formula (IIa-9) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (IIe-4) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (xxv) can be performed by analogy to method described in Chemistry A European Journal, 19, 11199-11202, 2013.

Compounds of formula (IIa-11) and (IIa-12) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is —CR⁴═N(OCH₃) and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (xxvi) can be performed by analogy to method described in Advanced Synthesis & Catalysis, 359(20), 3665-3673, 2017. Step (xxvii) involves the formation of imine by treating compounds of formula (IIe-10) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (xxviii) and (xxix) involve Weinreb ketone synthesis via Weinreb amide. Compounds of formula (IIa-11) can be prepared bv heating the compounds of formula (IIe-13) with methylhydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (xxxi) can be performed by analogy to method described in Journal of Chemical Research, 41(6), 321-324, 2017. Compounds of formula (IIa-12) can be prepared by heating the compounds of formula (IIe-14) with methylhydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March.

Compounds of formula (IIa-13) where Q is —N(R²)—C(═S)— and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above scheme, -Hal is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably bromine. Step (xxxiii) involves amide formation by reacting the compounds of formula (IIf) with Ar—NHR² in presence of suitable coupling reagent like HATU and base like DIPEA. Compounds of formula (IIa-13) can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (IIe-4-1) with P₂S₅ or Lawesson's reagent as described by, for example, Strong. et al, J. Med. Chem., 2017, 60, 5556-5585.

Compounds of formula (IIf) are commercially available and can also be prepared from compounds of formula (IIh) by the reactions shown below. Compounds of formula (IIh) are commercially available.

In the above reactions, -Hal is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably bromine. And -Hal′ is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine. In the above scheme, step (xxxv) involves transformation of ester to methyl ketone via Weinreb ketone synthesis. Step (xxxvi) involves oxime formation by refluxing ketone with NH₂OH.HCl in protic solvent like MeOH analogous to the method, as described in Medicinal Chemistry Research, 25(3), 449-455, 2016. Step (xxxvii) involves base catalysed cyclization analogous to the method, as described in WO2015/042397. Step (xxxviii) involves SeO₂ oxidation of methyl group to aldehyde as described in European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 84, 42-50, 2014. Step (xxxix) involves standard oxidation reaction analogous to the method, as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (xl) involves transformation of oxime to thioxime using Lawesson's reagent as described in Phosphorus, Sulfur and Silicon and the Related Elements, 184(9), 2408-2426, 2009. Steps (xli), (xlii) and (xliii) analogous to steps (xxxvii), (xxxviii) and (xxxix).

Compounds of formula (IIa-14), (IIa-14-1), (IIa-15) and (IIa-15-1) where Q is —N(R²)—C(═NR)— and W is O or S can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (xliv) can be performed by analogy to method described in Organic & Biomolecular Chemistry, 13, 7257-7264, 2015. Reaction step (xlv) can be performed by analogy to method described in WO2018126901. Step(xlvi) involves heating of compounds of formula (IIk-2) with Ar—NHR² in presence of trimethyl aluminium as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (xlvii) involves N-alkylation or N-arylation using respective alkyl halides or aryl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Compounds of formula (IIa-15) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIj) via generation of benzisoxazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride or benzisothiazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride as intermediate using thionyl chloride, then heating the intermediate with hydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Compounds of formula (IIa-15-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula R⁸-Lg (where Lg can be bromine, chlorine, tosylate, mesylate) in a polar protic or aprotic solvents with compounds of formula (IIa-15) in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions analogous to methods, as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIk) are commercially available and can also be prepared from compounds of formula (IIh) by the reactions shown below. Compounds of formula (IIh) are commercially available.

In the above reactions, -Hal is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably bromine. And -Hal′ is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine. Step (I) involves the standard reduction as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (li), (lii), (liii) and (liv) are analogous the steps (xxxvi), (xxxvii), (xl) and (xli) as described in scheme 13.

Compounds of formula (IIa-16) and (IIa-16-1) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is Cl or F and W is O or S can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-16) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIj) using thionyl chloride as described in Angewandte Chemie International Edition, 53, 9068-9071, 2014. Compounds of formula (IIa-16-1) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIa-16) by a method described in Australian journal of Chemistry, 52, 807-811, 1999.

Compounds of formula (IIa-17), (IIa-18), (IIa-19) and (IIa-19-1) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is OR⁸ or SR⁷ or N(R³)₂ or NH₂CN and W is O or S can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-17), (IIa-18), (IIa-19) and (IIa-19-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula (IIa-16) with compounds of the formula R⁸—OH or R⁷—SH or NH(R³)₂ or NH₂CN in a polar protic or aprotic solvents in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-20), (IIa-21) and (IIa-22) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is H or CN or C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; phenyl, or —CH₂— phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵ and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-20) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (Ili) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (lxi) and (lxii) involve Weinreb ketone synthesis. Compounds of formula (IIa-21) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (III) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (lxiv) can be performed by analogy to method described in Chemistry A European Journal, 19, 11199-11202, 2013.

Compounds of formula (IIa-23) where Q is —C(═S)—N(R²)— and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Step (Ixv) involves amide formation by reacting the compounds of formula (IIn) with Ar—COOH in presence of suitable coupling reagent like HATU and base like DIPEA. Compounds of formula (IIa-23) can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (IIo) with P2S5 or Lawesson's reagent as described by, for example, Strong. et al, J. Med. Chem., 2017, 60, 5556-5585.

Compounds of formula (IIn) are commercially available and can also be prepared from compounds of formula (IIm) by reacting with substituted hydrazines in protic solvents like EtOH and irradiating in microwave as described in WO201054279 (shown in scheme 20).

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIm) are commercially available.

Compounds of formula (IIa-24), (IIa-24-1), (IIa-25) and (IIa-25-1) where Q is —C(═NR)—N(R²)— and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Step (Ixviii) involves N-alkylation or N-arylation using respective alkyl halides or aryl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Step (lxix) involves heating of compounds of formula (IIn) with Ar—CN in presence of trimethyl aluminium as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (Ixx) is analogous to step (lxviii). Compounds of formula (IIa-25) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIo) via generation of indazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride as intermediate using thionyl chloride, then heating the intermediate with hydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Compounds of formula (IIa-25-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula R⁸-Lg (where Lg can be bromine, chlorine, tosylate, mesylate) in a polar protic or aprotic solvents with compounds of formula (IIa-25) in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions analogous to methods, as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-26) and (IIa-27) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is H or CN or X is H or CN or C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R5 and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-28) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (In) with Ar—CHO or Ar—CR as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (xxiv) can be performed by analogy to method described in Chemistry A European Journal, 19, 11199-11202, 2013.

Compounds of formula (IIa-28) and (IIa-28-1) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is Cl or F and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-28) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIo) using thionyl chloride as described in Angewandte Chemie International Edition, 53, 9068-9071, 2014. Compounds of formula (IIa-28-1) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIa-28) by a method described in Australian journal of Chemistry, 52, 807-811, 1999.

Compounds of formula (IIa-29), (IIa-30), (IIa-31) and (IIa-31-1) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is OR⁸ or SR⁷ or N(R³)₂ or —NHCN and W is N(R⁶) can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-29), (IIa-30), (IIa-31) and (IIa-31-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula (IIa-28) with compounds of the formula R⁸—OH or R⁷—SH or NH(R³)₂ or NH₂CN in a polar protic or aprotic solvents in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-32) where Q is —C(═S)—N(R²)— and W is S or O can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Step (Ixxx) involves amide formation by reacting the compounds of formula (IIr) with Ar—COOH in presence of suitable coupling reagent like HATU and base like DIPEA. Compounds of formula (IIa-32) can be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (IIs) with P2S5 or Lawesson's reagent as described by, for example, Strong. et al, J. Med. Chem., 2017, 60, 5556-5585.

Compounds of formula (IIr) are commercially available or can be prepared from commercially available compounds of formula (IIh) as per below reactions.

In the above reaction -Hal is chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably bromine. And -Hal′ is chlorine, fluorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine or chlorine. Compounds of formula (IIr-1) can be prepared from commercially available compounds of formula (IIh). Step (Ixxxii) involves standard reduction protocol using NaBH₄ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (Ixxxiii) involves transformation of alcohols to nitriles by treating alcohols with tert-butyl hypochlorite in the presence of (2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-1-yl)oxidanyl (TEMPO) as described in Synthesis, 2013, 45, 2155-2164. Step (Ixxxiv) involves one-pot cyclization of ortho substituted benzonitriles to 3-amino-1,2-benzisoxazoles as described in Tetrahedron Letters, Vol. 37, No. 17, 2885-2886, 1996. Steps (Ixxxv) and (lxxxvi) involve sequential selective substitution of halide with Na₂S followed by oxidative cyclization as described in Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 2016, 59, 9906-9918. Step (Ixxxvii) involves halogenation as described in European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 123 (2016) 332-353. Step (Ixxxviii) involves amination as described in Chemistry A European Journal, 2015, 21, 3701-3707.

Compounds of formula (IIa-33), (IIa-33-1), (IIa-34) and (IIa-34-1) where Q is —C(═NR)—N(R²)— and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Step (Ixxxix) involves N-alkylation or N-arylation using respective alkyl halides or aryl halides with suitable bases like potassium carbonate, as described in WO201150245. Step (xc) involves heating of compounds of formula (IIr-3) with Ar—CN in presence of trimethyl aluminium as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Step (xci) is analogous to step (Ixxxix). Compounds of formula (IIa-34) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIs) via generation of benzisoxazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride or benzisothiazole-3-carboximidoyl chloride as intermediate using thionyl chloride, then heating the intermediate with hydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Compounds of formula (IIa-34-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula R⁸-Lg (where Lg can be bromine, chlorine, tosylate, mesylate) in a polar protic or aprotic solvents with compounds of formula (IIa-34) in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions analogous to methods, as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-35) and (IIa-36) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is H or CN or X is H or CN or C1-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C6-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵ and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or lodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-35) can be easily prepared by treating compounds of formula (IIr) with Ar—CHO or Ar—COR¹⁰ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step xcv) can be performed by analogy to method described in Chemistry A European Journal, 19, 11199-11202, 2013.

Compounds of formula (IIa-37) and (IIa-37-1) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is Cl or F and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-37) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIs) using thionyl chloride as described in Angewandte Chemie International Edition, 53, 9068-9071, 2014. Compounds of formula (IIa-37-1) can be prepared from compounds of formula (IIa-37) by a method described in Australian journal of Chemistry, 52, 807-811, 1999.

Compounds of formula (IIa-38), (IIa-39), (IIa-40) and (IIa-40-1) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is OR⁸ or SR⁷ or N(R³)₂ or —NHCN and W is O or S can be prepared as per below reactions.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Compounds of formula (IIa-38), (IIa-39), (IIa-40) and (IIa-40-1) can be prepared by heating compounds of formula (IIa-37) with compounds of the formula R⁸—OH or R⁷—SH or NH(R³)₂ or NH₂CN in a polar protic or aprotic solvents in an acidic, basic or neutral conditions as described in WO2010129053, WO2007146824 or Chemical Communications, 2014, 50, 1465.

Compounds of formula (IIa-41) and (IIa-42) where Q is —N═C(X)—; X is —CR⁴═N(OCH₃) and W is O or S can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesyl or triflate. Reaction step (ci) can be performed by analogy to method described in Advanced Synthesis & Catalysis, 359(20), 3665-3673, 2017. Step (cii) involves the formation of imine by treating compounds of formula (III-1) with Ar—NH₂ as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (ciii) and (civ) involve Weinreb ketone synthesis via Weinreb amide. Compounds of formula (IIa-41) can be prepared by heating the compounds of formula (III-4) with methylhydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (cvi) can be performed by analogy to method described in Journal of Chemical Research, 41(6), 321-324, 2017. Compounds of formula (IIa-42) can be prepared by heating the compounds of formula (III-5) with methylhydroxylamine hydrochloride as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March.

Compounds of formula (IIa-43) and (IIa-44) where Q is —C(X)═N—; X is —CR⁴═N(OCH₃) and W is N(R⁶) or O or S can be prepared by the reactions shown below.

In the above reactions, -Hal is bromine, chlorine or iodine atom or a tosylate, mesylate or triflate. Reaction step (cviii) involves the formation of imine as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Steps (cix) and (cx) involve Weinreb ketone synthesis via Weinreb amide. Step (cxi), the formation of methyl oxime can be performed as described in March's Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th edition, Michael B. Smith and Jerry March. Reaction step (cxii) can be performed by analogy to method described in Journal of Chemical Research, 41(6), 321-324, 2017. Step (cxiii) is analogous to step (cxi).

Individual compounds of formula I can also be prepared by derivatisation of other compounds of formula I or the intermediates thereof.

If the synthesis yields mixtures of isomers, a separation is generally not necessarily required since in some cases the individual isomers can be interconverted during work-up for use or during application (for example under the action of light, acids or bases). Such conversions may also take place after use, for example in the treatment of plants in the treated plant, or in the harmful fungus to be controlled.

A skilled person will readily understand that the preferences for the substituents, also in particular the ones given in the tables below for the respective substituents, given herein in connection with compounds I apply for the intermediates accordingly. Thereby, the substituents in each case have independently of each other or more preferably in combination the meanings as defined herein.

Unless otherwise indicated, the term “compound(s) according to the invention” or “compound(s) of the invention” or “compound(s) of formula (I)”, refers to the compounds of formula I.

The term “compound(s) according to the invention”, or “compounds of formula I” comprises the compound(s) as defined herein as well as a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof. The term “compound(s) of the present invention” is to be understood as equivalent to the term “compound(s) according to the invention”, therefore also comprising a stereoisomer, salt, tautomer or N-oxide thereof.

The term “composition(s) according to the invention” or “composition(s) of the present invention” encompasses composition(s) comprising at least one compound of formula I according to the invention as defined above. The compositions of the invention are preferably agricultural or veterinary compositions.

Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds according to the invention may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers. The invention provides both the single pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers of the compounds according to the invention, and their mixtures and the use according to the invention of the pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers of the compounds according to the invention or their mixtures. Suitable compounds according to the invention also include all possible geometrical stereoisomers (cis/trans isomers) and mixtures thereof.

Cis/trans isomers may be present with respect to an alkene, carbon-nitrogen double-bond or amide group. The term “stereoisomer(s)” encompasses both optical isomers, such as enantiomers or diastereomers, the latter existing due to more than one center of chirality in the molecule, as well as geometrical isomers (cis/trans isomers). The present invention relates to every possible stereoisomer of the compounds of formula I. i.e. to single enantiomers or diastereomers, as well as to mixtures thereof.

The compounds according to the invention may be amorphous or may exist in one or more different crystalline states (polymorphs) which may have different macroscopic properties such as stability or show different biological properties such as activities. The present invention relates to amorphous and crystalline compounds according to the invention, mixtures of different crystalline states of the respective compounds according to the invention, as well as amorphous or crystalline salts thereof.

The term “tautomers” encompasses isomers, which are derived from the compounds of formula I by the shift of an H-atom involving at least one H-atom located at a nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur atom. Examples of tautomeric forms are keto-enol forms, imine-enamine forms, urea-isourea forms, thiourea-isothiourea forms, (thio)amide-(thio)imidate forms etc.

The term “stereoisomers” encompasses both optical isomers, such as enantiomers or diastereomers, the latter existing due to more than one center of chirality in the molecule, as well as geometrical isomers (cis/trans isomers).

Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formula I may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as mixtures of enantiomers or diastereomers. One center of chirality is the carbon ring atom of the isothiazoline ring carrying radical R¹. The invention provides both the pure enantiomers or diastereomers and their mixtures and the use according to the invention of the pure enantiomers or diastereomers of the compound I or its mixtures. Suitable compounds of the formula I also include all possible geometrical stereoisomers (cis/trans isomers) and mixtures thereof.

The term N-oxides relates to a form of compounds I in which at least one nitrogen atom is present in oxidized form (as NO). To be more precise, it relates to any compound of the present invention which has at least one tertiary nitrogen atom that is oxidized to an N-oxide moiety. N-oxides of compounds I can in particular be prepared by oxidizing e.g. the ring nitrogen atom of an N-heterocycle, e.g. a pyridine or pyrimidine ring present in Ar or R¹¹, or an imino-nitrogen present in central tricyclic core, with a suitable oxidizing agent, such as peroxo carboxylic acids or other peroxides. The person skilled in the art knows if and in which positions compounds of the present invention may form N-oxides.

Salts of the compounds of the formula I are preferably agriculturally and veterinarily acceptable salts. They can be formed in a customary method, e.g. by reacting the compound with an acid of the anion in question if the compound of formula I has a basic functionality or by reacting an acidic compound of formula I with a suitable base.

Suitable agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts are especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, which are known and accepted in the art for the formation of salts for agricultural or veterinary use respectively, and do not have any adverse effect on the action of the compounds according to the present invention. Suitable cations are in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably lithium, sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, and of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also ammonium (NH⁴) and substituted ammonium in which one to four of the hydrogen atoms are replaced by C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-hydroxyalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hydroxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, phenyl or —CH₂-phenyl. Examples of substituted ammonium ions comprise methylammonium, isopropylammonium, dimethylammonium, diisopropylammonium, trimethylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, 2-hydroxyethylammonium, 2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethylammonium, bis(2-hydroxyethyl)ammonium, benzyltrimethylammonium and benzyl-triethylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(C₁-C₄-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(C₁-C₄-alkyl)sulfoxonium. Suitable acid addition veterinarily acceptable salts, e.g. formed by compounds of formula I containing a basic nitrogen atom, e.g. an amino group, include salts with inorganic acids, for example hydrochlorides, sulphates, phosphates, and nitrates and salts of organic acids for example acetic acid, maleic acid, dimaleic acid, fumaric acid, difumaric acid, methane sulfenic acid, methane sulfonic acid, and succinic acid.

Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogen sulfate, sulfate, dihydrogen phosphate, hydrogen phosphate, phosphate, nitrate, hydrogen carbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of C₁-C₄-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting a compound of formulae I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.

The term “invertebrate pest” as used herein encompasses animal populations, such as insects, arachnids and nematodes, which may attack plants, thereby causing substantial damage to the plants attacked, as well as ectoparasites which may infest animals, in particular warm blooded animals such as e.g. mammals or birds, or other higher animals such as reptiles, amphibians or fish, thereby causing substantial damage to the animals infested.

The term “plant propagation material” is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants, including seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil. The plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting. Said young plants may also be protected before transplantation by a total or partial treatment by immersion or pouring.

The term “plants” comprises any types of plants including “modified plants” and in particular “cultivated plants”.

The term “modified plants” refers to any wild type species or related species or related genera of a cultivated plant.

The term “cultivated plants” is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering including but not limiting to agricultural biotech products on the market or in development (cf. http://www.bio.org/speeches/pubs/er/agri_products.asp). Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted posttranslational modification of protein(s), oligo- or polypeptides e. g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties.

Plants that have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering, e. g. have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as auxin herbicides such as dicamba or 2,4-D; bleacher herbicides such as hydroxylphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors or phytoene desaturase (PDS) inhibittors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors such as sulfonyl ureas or imidazolinones; enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate; glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors such as glufosinate; protoporphyrinogen-IX oxidase inhibitors; lipid biosynthesis inhibitors such as acetyl CoA carboxylase (ACCase) inhibitors; or oxynil (i. e. bromoxynil or ioxynil) herbicides as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering.

Furthermore, plants have been made resistant to multiple classes of herbicides through multiple genetic modifications, such as resistance to both glyphosate and glufosinate or to both glyphosate and a herbicide from another class such as ALS inhibitors, HPPD inhibitors, auxin herbicides, or ACCase inhibitors. These herbicide resistance technologies are e. g. described in Pest Managem. Sci. 61, 2005, 246; 61, 2005, 258; 61, 2005, 277; 61, 2005, 269; 61, 2005, 286; 64, 2008, 326; 64, 2008, 332; Weed Sci. 57, 2009, 108; Austral. J. Agricult. Res. 58, 2007, 708; Science 316, 2007, 1185; and references quoted therein. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), e. g. Clearfield® summer rape (Canola, BASF SE, Germany) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox, or ExpressSun® sunflowers (DuPont, USA) being tolerant to sulfonyl ureas, e. g. tribenuron. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate-tolerant, Monsanto, U.S.A.), Cultivance® (imidazolinone tolerant, BASF SE, Germany) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate-tolerant, Bayer CropScience, Germany).

Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ-endotoxins, e. g. CryIA(b), CryIA(c), CryIF, CryIF(a2), CryIIA(b), CryIIIA, CryIIIB(b1) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1, VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, e. g. Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, e. g. WO 02/015701). Further examples of such toxins or genetically modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, e. g., in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/18810 und WO 03/52073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins tolerance to harmful pests from all taxonomic groups of athropods, especially to beetles (Coeloptera), two-winged insects (Diptera), and moths (Lepidoptera) and to nematodes (Nematoda). Genetically modified plants capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins are, e. g., described in the publications mentioned above, and some of which are commercially available such as YieldGard® (corn cultivars producing the Cry1Ab toxin), YieldGard® Plus (corn cultivars producing Cry1Ab and Cry3Bb1 toxins), Starlink® (corn cultivars producing the Cry9c toxin), Herculex® RW (corn cultivars producing Cry34Ab1, Cry35Ab1 and the enzyme Phosphinothricin-N-Acetyltransferase [PAT]); NuCOTN® 33B (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1Ac toxin), Bollgard® I (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1Ac toxin), Bollgard® II (cotton cultivars producing Cry1Ac and Cry2Ab2 toxins); VIPCOT® (cotton cultivars producing a VIP-toxin); NewLeaf® (potato cultivars producing the Cry3A toxin); Bt-Xtra®, NatureGard®, KnockOut®, BiteGard®, Protecta®, Bt11 (e. g. Agrisure® CB) and Bt176 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France, (corn cultivars producing the Cry1Ab toxin and PAT enyzme), MIR604 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France (corn cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry3A toxin, c.f. WO 03/018810), MON 863 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry3Bb1 toxin), IPC 531 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (cotton cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry1Ac toxin) and 1507 from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry1F toxin and PAT enzyme).

Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called “pathogenesis—related proteins” (PR proteins, see, e. g. EP-A 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above.

Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environmental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.

Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, e. g. oil crops that produce health-promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape, DOW Agro Sciences, Canada).

Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato, BASF SE, Germany).

The organic moieties mentioned in the above definitions of the variables are—like the term halogen—collective terms for individual listings of the individual members. The prefix C_(n)-C_(m) indicates in each case the possible number of carbon atoms in the group.

The term halogen denotes in each case F, Br, Cl or I, in particular F, C or Br.

The term “alkyl” as used herein and in the alkyl moieties of alkoxy, alkylthio, and the like refers to saturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 1 to 2 (“C₁-C₂-alkyl”), 1 to 3 (“C₁-C₃-alkyl”), 1 to 4 (“C₁-C₄-alkyl”) or 1 to 6 (“C₁-C₆-alkyl”) carbon atoms. C₁-C₂-Alkyl is CH₃ or C₂H₅. C₁-C₃-Alkyl is additionally propyl and isopropyl. C₁-C₄-Alkyl is additionally butyl, 1-methylpropyl (sec-butyl), 2-methylpropyl (isobutyl) or 1,1-dimethylethyl (tertbutyl). C₁-C₆-Alkyl is additionally also, for example, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylpropyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl, or 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl.

The term “haloalkyl” as used herein, which is also expressed as “alkyl which is partially or fully halogenated”, refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 2 (“C₁-C₂-haloalkyl”), 1 to 3 (“C₁-C₃-haloalkyl”), 1 to 4 (“C₁-C₄-haloalkyl”) or 1 to 6 (“C₁-C₆-haloalkyl”) carbon atoms (as mentioned above), where some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups are replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above: in particular C₁-C₂-haloalkyl, such as chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl or pentafluoroethyl. C₁-C₃-haloalkyl is additionally, for example, 1-fluoropropyl, 2-fluoropropyl, 3-fluoropropyl, 1,1-difluoropropyl, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 1,2-difluoropropyl, 3,3-difluoropropyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, heptafluoropropyl, 1,1,1-trifluoroprop-2-yl, 3-chloropropyl and the like. Examples for C₁-C₄-haloalkyl are, apart those mentioned for C₁-C₃-haloalkyl, 4-chlorobutyl and the like.

The term “alkylene” (or alkanediyl) as used herein in each case denotes an alkyl radical as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom at any position of the carbon backbone is replaced by one further binding site, thus forming a bivalent moiety. Alkylene has preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms (C₁-C₆-alkylene), 2 to 6 carbon atoms (C₂-C₆-alkylene), in particular 1 to 4 carbon atoms (C₁-C₄-alkylene) or 2 to 4 carbon atoms (C₂-C₄-alkylene). Examples of alkylene are methylene (CH2), 1,1-ethandiyl, 1,2-ethandiyl, 1,3-propandiyl, 1,2-propandiyl, 2,2-propandiyl, 1,4-butandiyl, 1,2-butandiyl, 1,3-butandiyl, 2,3-butandiyl, 2,2-butandiyl, 1,5-pentandiyl, 2,2-dimethylpropan-1,3-diyl, 1,3-dimethyl-1,3-propandiyl, 1,6-hexandiyl etc.

The term “alkenyl” as used herein refers to monounsaturated straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon radicals having 2 to 3 (“C₂-C₃-alkenyl”), 2 to 4 (“C₂-C₄-alkenyl”) or 2 to 6 (“C₂-C₆-alkenyl) carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, for example C₂-C₃-alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl or 1-methylethenyl; C₂-C₄-alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl or 2-methyl-2-propenyl; C₂-C₆-alkenyl, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-1-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-1-pentenyl, 2-methyl-1-pentenyl, 3-methyl-1-pentenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 1-methyl-3-pentenyl, 2-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-1-butenyl, 1-ethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-1-butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1,1,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl and the like.

The term “alkynyl” as used herein refers to straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 3 (“C₂-C₃-alkynyl”), 2 to 4 (“C₂-C₄-alkynyl”) or 2 to 6 (“C₂-C₆-alkynyl”) carbon atoms and one or two triple bonds in any position, for example C₂-C₃-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl or 2-propynyl; C₂-C₄-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl and the like, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-1-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butynyl, 1-ethyl-2-butynyl, 1-ethyl-3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl, 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propynyl and the like;

The term “cycloalkyl” as used herein refers to mono- or bi- or polycyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals having in particular 3 to 6 (“C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl”) or 3 to 5 (“C₃-C₅-cycloalkyl”) or 3 to 4 (“C₃-C₄-cycloalkyl”) carbon atoms. Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 4 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl and cyclobutyl. Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 5 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl. Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 6 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. Examples of monocyclic radicals having 3 to 8 carbon atoms comprise cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl. Examples of bicyclic radicals having 7 or 8 carbon atoms comprise bicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl, bicyclo[3.1.1]heptyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octyl and bicyclo[3.2.1]octyl. Preferably, the term cycloalkyl denotes a monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical.

The term “cycloalkoxy” as used herein refers to a cycloalkyl radical, in particular a monocyclic cycloalkyl radical, as defined above having in particular 3 to 6 (“C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy”) or 3 to 5 (“C₃-C₅-cycloalkoxy”) or 3 to 4 (“C₃-C₄-cycloalksoxy”) carbon atoms, which is bound via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule.

The term “cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl” refers to a C₃-C₈-cycloalkyl (“C₃-C₈-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl”), preferably a C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl (“C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl”), more preferably a C₃-C₄-cycloalkyl (“C₃-C₄-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl”) as defined above (preferably a monocyclic cycloalkyl group) which is bound to the remainder of the molecule via a C₁-C₄-alkyl group, as defined above. Examples for C₃-C₄-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl are cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropylethyl, cyclopropylpropyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl and cyclobutylpropyl, Examples for C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, apart those mentioned for C₃-C₄-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, are cyclopentylmethyl, cyclopentylethyl, cyclopentylpropyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclohexylethyl and cyclohexylpropyl.

The term “C₁-C₂-alkoxy” is a C₁-C₂-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₃-alkoxy” is a C₁-C₃-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₄-alkoxy” is a C₁-C₄-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₆-alkoxy” is a C₁-C₆-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₁₀-alkoxy” is a C₁-C₁₀-alkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. C₁-C₂-Alkoxy is OCH₃ or OC₂H₅. C₁-C₃-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, n-propoxy and 1-methylethoxy (isopropoxy). C₁-C₄-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, butoxy, 1-methylpropoxy (sec-butoxy), 2-methylpropoxy (isobutoxy) or 1,1-dimethylethoxy (tert-butoxy). C₁-C₆-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, pentoxy, 1-methylbutoxy, 2-methylbutoxy, 3-methylbutoxy, 1,1-dimethylpropoxy, 1,2-dimethylpropoxy, 2,2-dimethylpropoxy, 1-ethylpropoxy, hexoxy, 1-methylpentoxy, 2-methylpentoxy, 3-methylpentoxy, 4-methylpentoxy, 1,1-dimethylbutoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, 1,3-dimethylbutoxy, 2,2-dimethylbutoxy, 2,3-dimethylbutoxy, 3,3-dimethylbutoxy, 1-ethylbutoxy, 2-ethylbutoxy, 1,1,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1,2,2-trimethylpropoxy, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropoxy or 1-ethyl-2-methylpropoxy. C₁-C₆-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, heptyloxy, octyloxy, 2-ethylhexyloxy and positional isomers thereof. C₁-C₁₀-Alkoxy is additionally, for example, nonyloxy, decyloxy and positional isomers thereof.

The term “C₁-C₂-haloalkoxy” is a C₁-C₂-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₃-haloalkoxy” is a C₁-C₃-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₄-haloalkoxy” is a C₁-C₄-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. The term “C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy” is a C₁-C₆-haloalkyl group, as defined above, attached via an oxygen atom. C₁-C₂-Haloalkoxy is, for example, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂Cl, OCHCl₂, OCCl₃, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2-iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxy or OC₂F5. C₁-C₃-Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy, 2,3-difluoropropoxy, 2-chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3-dichloropropoxy, 2-bromopropoxy, 3-bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3-trichloropropoxy, OCH₂—C₂F5, OCF₂—C₂F5, 1-(CH₂F)-2-fluoroethoxy, 1-(CH₂Cl)-2-chloroethoxy or 1-(CH₂Br)-2-bromoethoxy. C₁-C₄-Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4-bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy. C₁-C₆-Haloalkoxy is additionally, for example, 5-fluoropentoxy, 5-chloropentoxy, 5-brompentoxy, 5-iodopentoxy, undecafluoropentoxy, 6-fluorohexoxy, 6-chlorohexoxy, 6-bromohexoxy, 6-iodohexoxy or dodecafluorohexoxy.

The term “C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl” as used herein, refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, as defined above, where one hydrogen atom is replaced by a C₁-C₆-alkoxy group, as defined above. Examples are methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, propoxymethyl, isopropoxymethyl, n-butoxymethyl, sec-butoxymethyl, isobutoxymethyl, tert-butoxymethyl, 1-methoxyethyl, 1-ethoxyethyl, 1-propoxyethyl, 1-isopropoxyethyl, 1-n-butoxyethyl, 1-sec-butoxyethyl, 1-isobutoxyethyl, 1-tert-butoxyethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, 2-propoxyethyl, 2-isopropoxyethyl, 2-n-butoxyethyl, 2-sec-butoxyethyl, 2-isobutoxyethyl, 2-tert-butoxyethyl, 1-methoxypropyl, 1-ethoxypropyl, 1-propoxypropyl, 1-isopropoxypropyl, 1-n-butoxypropyl, 1-sec-butoxypropyl, 1-isobutoxypropyl, 1-tertbutoxypropyl, 2-methoxypropyl, 2-ethoxypropyl, 2-propoxypropyl, 2-isopropoxypropyl, 2-n-butoxypropyl, 2-sec-butoxypropyl, 2-isobutoxypropyl, 2-tert-butoxypropyl, 3-methoxypropyl, 3-ethoxypropyl, 3-propoxypropyl, 3-isopropoxypropyl, 3-n-butoxypropyl, 3-sec-butoxypropyl, 3-isobutoxypropyl, 3-tert-butoxypropyl and the like.

The term “alkoxyalkoxy” as used herein refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical, in particular a C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl radical, as defined above, which is bound via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule. Examples thereof are OCH₂—OCH₃, OCH₂—OC₂H₅, n-propoxymethoxy, OCH₂—OCH(CH3)₂, n-butoxymethoxy, (1-methylpropoxy)methoxy, (2-methylpropoxy)methoxy, OCH₂—OC(CH3)₃, 2-(methoxy)ethoxy, 2-(ethoxy)ethoxy, 2-(n-propoxy)ethoxy, 2-(1-methylethoxy)ethoxy, 2-(n-butoxy)ethoxy, 2-(1-methylpropoxy)ethoxy, 2-(2-methylpropoxy)ethoxy, 2-(1,1-dimethylethoxy)ethoxy, etc.

The substituent “oxo” replaces a CH₂ by a C(═O) group.

The term “aryl” relates to phenyl and bi- or polycyclic carbocycles having at least one fused phenylene ring, which is bound to the remainder of the molecule. Examples of bi- or polycyclic carbocycles having at least one phenylene ring include naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, indenyl, anthracenyl, fluorenyl etc.

The term “aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl” relates to C₁-C₄-alkyl, as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom has been replaced by an aryl radical, in particular a phenyl radical. Particular examples of aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl include —CH₂-phenyl, 1-phenethyl, 2-phenetyl, 1-phenylpropyl, 2-phenylpropyl, 3-phenyl-1-propyl and 2-phenyl-2-propyl.

The term “aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl” relates to C₁-C₄-alkyl, as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom has been replaced by an aryloxy radical, in particular a phenoxy radical. Particular examples of aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl include phenoxymethyl, 1-phenoxyethyl, 2-phenoxyetyl, 1-phenoxypropyl, 2-phenoxypropyl, 3-phenoxy-1-propyl and 2-phenoxy-2-propyl.

The term “aryl-C₁-C₄-carbonyl” relates to aryl as defined above, in particular a phenyl radical, which is bound by a carbonyl to the remainder of the molecule. Particular examples of arylcarbonyl include benzoyl, 1-naphthoyl and 2-naphthoyl.

The term “hetaryl” relates to aromatic heterocycles having either 5 or 6 ring atoms (5- or 6-membered hetaryl) and being monocyclic or 8, 9 or 10 ring atoms and bing bicyclic. Hetaryl will generally have at least one ring atom selected from O, S and N, which in case of N may be an imino-nitrogen or an amino-nitrogen, which carries hydrogen or a radical different from hydrogen. Hetaryl may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 further nitrogen atoms as ring members, which are imino nitrogens. Examples of 5- or 6-membered hetaryl include 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 1,3,4-triazol-1-yl, 1,3,4-triazol-2-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl-2-yl, 1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl, 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl and 1,3,5-triazin-2-yl. Examples of 8-, 9- or 10-membered hetaryl include, for example, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, indolyl, indolizynyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzo[b]thiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-2-yl, thieno[3,2-b]pyridine-5-yl, imidazo-[2,1-b]-thiazol-6-yl and 1,2,4-triazolo[1,5-a]pyridine-2-yl.

Examples of N-bound 5-, 6-, 7 or 8-membered saturated heterocycles include: pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrazolidin-1-yl, imidazolidin-1-yl, oxazolidin-3-yl, isoxazolidin-2-yl, thiazolidin-3-yl, isothiazolidin-2-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperazin-1-yl, morpholin-4-yl, thiomorpholin-4-yl, 1-oxothiomorpholin-4-yl, 1,1-dioxothiomorpholin-4-yl, azepan-1-yl and the like.

The term “hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl” relates to C₁-C₄-alkyl, as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom has been replaced by a hetaryl radical, in particular a pyridyl radical. Particular examples of hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl include 2-pyridylmethyl, 3-pyridylmethyl, 4-pyridylmethyl, 1-(2-pyridyl)ethyl, 2-(2-pyridyl)ethyl, 1-(3-pyridyl)ethyl, 2-(3-pyridyl)ethyl, 1-(4-pyridyl)ethyl, 2-(4-pyridyl)ethyl etc.

The term “hetaryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl” relates to C₁-C₄-alkyl, as defined above, wherein one hydrogen atom has been replaced by an hetaryloxy radical, in particular a pyridyloxy radical. Particular examples of hetaryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl include 2-pyridyloxymethyl, 3-pyridyloxymethyl, 4-pyridyloxymethyl, 1-(2-pyridyloxy)ethyl, 2-(2-pyridyloxy)ethyl, 1-(3-pyridyloxy)ethyl, 2-(3-pyridyloxy)ethyl, 1-(4-pyridyloxy)ethyl, 2-(4-pyridyloxy)ethyl etc.

The term “hetaryl-C₁-C₄-carbonyl” relates to hetaryl as defined above, in particular a C-bound hetaryl radical, e.g. 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 2- or 3-furyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 2- or 4-pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, 1-, 3- or 4-pyrazolyl, 1-, 2- or 4-imidazolyl radical, which is bound by a carbonyl to the remainder of the molecule.

The term “substituted” if not specified otherwise refers to substituted with 1, 2 or maximum possible number of substituents. If substituents as defined in compounds of formula I are more than one then they are independently from each other are same or different if not mentioned otherwise.

With respect to the variables, the embodiments of the compounds of the formula I are,

In one preferred embodiment, W is O.

In another preferred embodiment, W is NR⁶.

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m).

In one preferred embodiment, A¹ is CR^(A).

In another preferred embodiment, A¹ is N.

In one preferred embodiment, A² is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, A² is N.

In one preferred embodiment, A³ is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, A³ is N.

In one preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is N, A² is N, and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is N, A² is CR^(B), and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is N, A² is N, and A³ is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is N, A² is CR^(B), and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is N, A² is N, and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is N, A² is CR^(B), and A³ is R^(B1).

In another preferred embodiment, W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is CR^(A), A² is N, and A³ is N.

In another preferred embodiment, wherein W is N or S(═O)_(m), A¹ and A² are CH, or A³ is CH or N;

In one preferred embodiment, R^(A) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In more preferred embodiment, R^(A) is H, halogen, OH, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In most preferred embodiment, R^(A) is H, Cl, Br, F, OH, CN, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, allyl and propargyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂CH₂CF₃, OCH₂CF₂CHF₂, or OCH₂CF₂CF₃.

In one preferred embodiment, R^(B) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In more preferred embodiment, R^(B) is H, halogen, OH, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In most preferred embodiment, R^(B) is H, Cl, Br, F, OH, CN, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, allyl and propargyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂CH₂CF₃, OCH₂CF₂CHF₂, or OCH₂CF₂CF₃.

In one preferred embodiment, R^(B1) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In more preferred embodiment, R^(B1) is H, halogen, OH, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, or tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl.

In most preferred embodiment, R^(B1) is H, C, Br, F, OH, CN, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, allyl and propargyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂CH₂CF₃, OCH₂CF₂CHF₂, or OCH₂CF₂CF₃.

In one preferred embodiment, Q is —N═C(X)—, —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, or —N(R²)—C(═S)—, or tautomers thereof wherein Ar is bound to either side of Q;

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N═C(X)—, or —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, or tautomers thereof wherein Ar is bound to either side of Q;

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N═C(X)—, wherein N is bound to Ar.

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N═C(X)—, wherein C is bound to Ar.

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, wherein N is bound to Ar.

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, wherein C is bound to Ar.

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N(R²)—C(═S)—, wherein N is bound to Ar.

In another preferred embodiment, Q is —N(R²)—C(═S)—, wherein C is bound to Ar.

Preferred X is H, halogen, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, —CR⁴═N(OCH₃), CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl;

also preferred X is H, halogen, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl;

also preferred X is H, halogen, SR⁷, or N(R³)₂;

also referred X is H, halogen, S(C₁-C₆-alkyl), C₁-C₆-alkoxy, N(R³)₂, —CR⁴═N(OCH₃), CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₂-C₆-haloalkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, or C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl;

also preferred X is phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵:

particularly preferred X is H, CH₃, C₂H₅, CN, F, C₁, CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, OCH₂COOC₂H₅, NHCH₃, —R⁴C═N(OCH₃), NHC₂H₅, NCH₂COO C₂H₅, SCH₃, SC₂H₅, SCH₂COOEt, —CH₂-phenyl, phenyl wherein phenyl is substituted with halogens, OCF₃, CF₃, CN, NO₂, alkyl, thioalkyl, alkoxy; and wherein R⁴ is H, CH₃, C₂H₅, —CH₂-phenyl, phenyl wherein phenyl is substituted with halogen, CF₃, OCF₃, SF₃, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-thioalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy;

Preferred R is H, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵;

Also preferred R is H, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or OR⁸;

More preferred R is CH₃, C₂H₅, CN, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, OCH₂COOC₂H₅, NHCH₃, NHC₂H₅, NHCH₂COOC₂H₅, SCH₃, SC₂H₅, SCH₂COOC₂H₅, —CH₂-phenyl, phenyl where in phenyl is substituted with halogens, CF₃, OCF₃, SF₃, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-thioalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy;

In one preferred embodiment, R³, R⁶ are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R³, R⁶ are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In most preferred embodiment, R³, R⁶ are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl;

In one preferred embodiment, R⁴ is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R⁴ is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); In most preferred embodiment, R⁴ is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl;

In one preferred embodiment R⁷ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R⁷ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In most preferred embodiment R⁷ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl;

In preferred embodiment, R⁸ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R⁸ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In most preferred embodiment, R⁸ is halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkylalkyl;

In a preferred embodiment, R² is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, or C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

In one preferred embodiment, Ar is phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

In another preferred embodiment, Ar is 5- or 6-membered hetaryl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

In more preferred embodiment, Ar is phenyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, or pyridyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

Also in more preferred embodiment, Ar is phenyl, or pyridyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

Also in more preferred embodiment, Ar is phenyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

Also in more preferred embodiment, Ar is pyridyl, which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar).

In one preferred embodiment, R^(Ar) is halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, SCN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, or S—R^(e).

In another preferred embodiment, R^(Ar) is halogen, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy.

In more preferred embodiment, R^(Ar) is F, C, Br, OH, CN, NO₂, SCN, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, CH₂CF₃, CF₂CHF₂, C₂F₅, CH₂CH₂CF₃, CH₂CF₂CHF₂, CH₂CF₂CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂CF₃, OCF₂CHF₂, OC₂F₅, OCH₂CH₂CF₃, OCH₂CF₂CHF₂, OCH₂CF₂CF₃, or S—R^(e), where R^(e) is C₁-C₆-alkyl, in particular C₁-C₃-alkyl such as CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇ or isopropyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, in particular fluorinated C₁-C₃-alkyl such as CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, CH₂CF₃, CF₂CHF₂, C₂F₅, CH₂CH₂CF₃, CH₂CF₂CHF₂ or CH₂CF₂CF₃.

Particularly preferred Ar are listed in Table A below.

TABLE A

Ar-1

Ar-2

Ar-3

Ar-4

Ar-5

Ar-6

Ar-7

Ar-8

Ar-9

Ar-10

Ar-11

Ar-12

Ar-13

Ar-14

More particularly preferred Ar is Ar-1, Ar-2, Ar-3, Ar-10, Ar-13, or Ar-14

In one preferred embodiment, R¹ is Y—Z-T-R¹¹.

In another preferred embodiment, R¹ is Y—Z-T-R¹².

In one preferred embodiment, Y is —CR^(ya)═N—, wherein the N is bound to Z.

In another preferred embodiment, Y is —NR^(yc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to Z.

In another preferred embodiment, Y is —NR^(yc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to Z.

In one preferred embodiment, Z is —NR^(zc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to T.

In another preferred embodiment, Z is —NR^(zc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to T.

In another preferred embodiment, Z is —N═C(S—R^(za))—, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom.

In another preferred embodiment, Z is —NR^(zc)—C(S—R^(za))═, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom.

In another preferred embodiment, Z is a single bond.

In one preferred embodiment, T is O.

In another preferred embodiment, T is N—R^(T).

In another preferred embodiment, T is N.

In one preferred embodiment, R^(ya) is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(ya) is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In most preferred embodiment, R^(ya) is H, F, Cl, Br, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, CH₂CF₃, CF₂CHF₂, C₂F₅, CH₂CH₂CF₃, CH₂CF₂CHF₂, CH₂CF₂CF₃, OCH₃, OC₂H₅, n-propyloxy, isopropyloxy, OCH₂F, OCHF₂, OCF₃, OCH₂CF₃, OCF₂CHF₂, OC₂F₅, OCH₂CH₂CF₃, OCH₂CF₂CHF₂, OCH₂CF₂CF₃, or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In further most preferred embodiment, R^(ya) is H or CH₃;

In one embodiment, R^(yc), R^(zc) are H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(yc) and R^(zc) are H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In most preferred embodiment, R^(yc) and R^(zc) are H, CH₃, C₂H₅, n-C₃H₇, isopropyl, CH₂F, CHF₂, CF₃, CH₂CF₃, CF₂CHF₂, C₂F₅, CH₂CH₂CF₃, CH₂CF₂CHF₂, CH₂CF₂CF₃, or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In further most preferred embodiment, R^(yc) and R^(zc) are H or CH₃;

In one preferred embodiment, R^(T) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(T) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen.

In most preferred embodiment, R^(T) is H or C₁-C₆-alkyl.

In another preferred embodiment, R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a carbonyl or a C═N—R′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety is replaced by a carbonyl group.

In another more preferred embodiment, R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety is replaced by a C═N—R′ and wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h).

In another more preferred embodiment, R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties are replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h).

In one preferred embodiment, R^(za) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆—C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R^(za) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-haloalkyl;

In most preferred embodiment, R^(za) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl.

In another preferred embodiment, R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a carbonyl or a C═N—R′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h);

In more preferred embodiment, R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety is replaced by a carbonyl group.

In another more preferred embodiment, R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety is replaced by a C═N—R′ and wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h).

In another more preferred embodiment, R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, forms C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties are replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h).

In a preferred embodiment, R^(a), R^(b) and R are H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

In more preferred embodiment, R^(a), R^(b) and R are H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In a preferred embodiment, R^(d) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(d) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, or phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In one preferred embodiment, R^(e) is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-halocycloalkyl, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(e) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, or phenyl unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f).

In one preferred embodiment, R^(f) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(f) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e).

In a preferred embodiment, R^(g) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e).

In more preferred embodiment, R^(g) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e).

In one embodiment, m is 0.

In another embodiment, m is 1.

In another embodiment, m is 2.

In more preferred embodiment, R¹ are formulas Y-1 to Y-8 wherein

denotes attachment to the 9 membered hetaryl, D is R¹¹ or R¹² and wherein R^(T), R¹¹, R¹², R^(ya), R^(yc), R^(za) and R^(zc) are as defined in compounds of formula I.

In another more preferred embodiment, R¹ are formulas YZT-1 to YZT-8, wherein

denotes attachment to the 9 membered hetaryl and R¹¹, R¹², R^(T), R^(ya), R^(za) and R^(zc) are as defined in compounds of formula I.

In most preferred embodiment, R¹ are formulas Y-1A to Y-8B, wherein

denotes attachment to the 9 membered hetaryl, D is R¹¹ or R¹².

In one preferred embodiment, R¹¹ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

aryl, arylcarbonyl, aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl, carbonylhetaryl, C₁-C₄-alkylhetaryl and C₁-C₄-alkyl-hetaryloxy, wherein the aryl or hetaryl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(g) and wherein the hetaryl is a 5- or 6-membered monocyclic hetaryl or a 8-, 9- or 10-membered bicyclic hetaryl.

In more preferred embodiment, R¹¹ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen,

aryl, arylcarbonyl, aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl, carbonylhetaryl, C₁-C₄-alkylhetaryl and C₁-C₄-alkyl-hetaryloxy, where the rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R9 and wherein the hetaryl is a 5- or 6-membered monocyclic hetaryl or a 8-, 9- or 10-membered bicyclic hetaryl.

In most preferred embodiment, R¹¹ is aryl, aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl, or hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R9 and where hetaryl in hetaryl or hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, is preferably a 5- or 6-membered monocyclic hetaryl such as pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl or isothiazolyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R9.

Examples of particularly preferred radicals R¹¹ are the radicals R¹¹-1 to R¹¹-29 summarized in Table A-1 below.

TABLE A-1

R¹¹-1

R¹¹-2

R¹¹-3

R¹¹-4

R¹¹-5

R¹¹-6

R¹¹-7

R¹¹-8

R¹¹-9

R¹¹-10

R¹¹-11

R¹¹-12

R¹¹-13

R¹¹-14

R¹¹-15

R¹¹-16

R¹¹-17

R¹¹-18

R¹¹-19

R¹¹-20

R¹¹-21

R¹¹-22

R¹¹-23

R¹¹-24

R¹¹-25

R¹¹-26

R¹¹-27

R¹¹-28

R¹¹-29

In one embodiment R¹² is a radical of the formula (A¹¹).

wherein # indicates the point of attachment to T and wherein R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ and R¹²⁴ are as defined above and wherein R¹²¹, R¹²²,R¹²³ and R¹²⁴ independently of each other and especially in combination preferably have the following meanings:

-   -   R¹²¹ is C₁-C₄-alkoxy, in particular OCH₃, OC₂H₅;     -   R¹²² is C₁-C₄-alkoxy, such as OCH₃, OC₂H₅, n-propoxyx or         isopropoxy, or C₃-C₄-alkenyloxy, such as allyloxy, with R¹²² in         particular being OCH₃, OC₂H₅, or n-propoxy;     -   R¹²³ is OH, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, such as OCH₃, OC₂H₅,or         C₃-C₄-alkenyloxy, such as allyloxy, with R¹²³ in particular         being OCH₃, OC₂H₅;     -   R¹²⁴ is C₁-C₄-alkyl, such as CH₃ or C₂H₅, or         C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, such as methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl,         2-methoxyethyl or 2-ethoxyethyl, with R¹²⁴ in particular being         methyl.

In more preferred embodiment, R¹² is in particular a radical of the formula (A¹¹), e.g. (A¹¹-a) or (A¹¹-b)

wherein # indicates the point of attachment to T and wherein R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ and R¹²⁴ are as defined above and wherein R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ and R¹²⁴ independently of each other and especially in combination preferably have the following meanings:

-   -   R¹²¹ is C₁-C₄-alkoxy, in particular OCH₃ or OC₂H₅;     -   R¹²² is C₁-C₄-alkoxy, such as OCH₃, OC₂H₅, n-propoxyx or         isopropoxy, or C₃-C₄-alkenyloxy, such as allyloxy, with R¹²² in         particular being OCH₃, OC₂H₅ or n-propoxy;     -   R¹²³ is OH, C₁-C₄-alkoxy, such as OCH₃ or OC₂H₅, or         C₃-C₄-alkenyloxy, such as allyloxy, with R¹²³ in particular         being OCH₃ or OC₂H₅;     -   R¹²⁴ is C₁-C₄-alkyl, such as CH₃ or C₂H₅, or         C₁-C₄-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, such as methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl,         2-methoxyethyl or 2-ethoxyethyl, with R¹²⁴ in particular being         methyl.

Particular examples of radicals R¹² are the following radicals A¹¹-1, A¹¹-1a, A¹¹-1b, A¹¹-2, A¹¹-2a, A¹¹-2b, A¹¹-3, A¹¹-3a and A¹¹-3b:

In a more preferred embodiment compounds of formula I are selected from compounds of formula I.A to I.V.

wherein, Ar is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered hetaryl ring which is substituted with R^(Ar);

R^(Ar) is halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, SCN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, or S—R^(e), wherein the alkyl and alkoxy are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;

R² is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂—C-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, or C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, and phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f);

Q is —N═C(X)—, —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, or —N(R²)—C(═S)—; wherein Ar is bound to either side of Q;

R^(A) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, or C₂-C₆-alkenyl;

R^(B) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, or C₂-C₆-alkenyl;

R^(B1) is H, halogen, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-haloalkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-haloalkoxy, or C₂-C₆-alkenyl;

and R¹ is Y—Z-T-R¹¹ or Y—Z-T-R¹², as defined in formula I.

preferred compounds of formula I are the compounds of formula I.1 to I.6,

more preferred compounds of formula I are compounds of formula I.1 to I.6, wherein R¹ is selected from Y-1A, Y-1B, Y-2A, Y-2B3, Y-3A, Y-3B3, Y-3C, Y-31D, Y-4A, Y-4B3, Y-4C, Y-41D, Y-5A, Y-5B3, Y-6A, Y-6B3, Y-7A, Y-7B3, Y-8A, and Y-8B3; wherein D is R¹¹ or R¹², and other variables are as defined herein.

most preferred compounds of formula I are compounds of formula I.1, I.3, I.4, or I.5, wherein

X is H;

R is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-alkoxy;

R² is H or C₁-C₆-alkyl;

Ar is Ar¹, Ar², Ar³, or Ar¹⁴;

A¹ is CH;

A² is CH;

A³ is N or CH;

W is N or S;

R¹ is Y-1A, Y-3C, Y-3D, Y-5A, Y-6A, Y-7A or Y-8A; wherein D is R¹¹ or R¹²;

R¹¹ is R¹¹-1 or R¹¹-10;

R¹² is (A¹¹-1) or (A¹¹-3), preferably (A¹¹-1a) or (A¹¹-3a).

most preferred compounds of formula I are compounds of formula I.1 to I.6, wherein

X is H, CH₃, CN, F, OCH₃, NHCH₃, CH═NOCH₃, SCH₃, 2-OCF₃-phenyl, or 2-OCF₃-benzyl;

R is H, CH₃, OCH₃, NHCH₃, or SCH₃;

R² is H, CH₃, C₂H₅, or CH₂COOC₂H₅;

Ar is Ar¹, Ar², Ar³, Ar⁴, Ar⁵, Ar⁶, Ar⁷, Ar⁸, Ar⁹, Ar¹⁰, Ar¹¹, Ar¹², Ar¹³, or Ar¹⁴;

A¹ is N, CH, or CH₃;

A² is N, CH, or CH₃;

A³ is N, CH, or CH₃;

W is N, O, or S;

R¹ is Y-1A, Y-1B, Y-2A, Y-2B3, Y-3A, Y-3B3, Y-3C, Y-31D, Y-4A, Y-4B3, Y-4C, Y-41D, Y-5A, Y-5B3, Y-6A, Y-61, Y-7A, Y-73, Y-8A, or Y-87; wherein D is R¹¹ or R¹²;

R¹¹ is R¹¹-1, R¹¹-2, R¹¹-3, R¹¹-5, R¹¹-6, R¹¹-7, R¹¹-8, R¹¹-9, R¹¹-10, R¹¹-11, R¹¹-12, R¹¹-13, R¹¹-14, R¹¹-15, R¹¹-16, R¹¹-17, R¹¹-18, R¹¹-19, R¹¹-20, R¹¹-21, R¹¹-22, R¹¹-23, R¹¹-25, R¹¹- 26, R¹¹-27, R¹¹-28, or R¹¹-29;

R¹² is (A¹¹-1), (A¹¹-2), or (A¹¹-3).

most preferred compounds of formula I are compounds of formula I.1 to I.6, wherein

X is H, CH₃, CN, F, OCH₃, NHCH₃, CH═NOCH₃, SCH₃, 2-OCF₃-phenyl, or 2-OCF₃-benzyl;

R is H, CH₃, OCH₃, NHCH₃, or SCH₃;

R² is H, CH₃, C₂H₅, or CH₂COOC₂H₅;

Ar is Ar¹, Ar², Ar³, Ar⁴, Ar⁵, Ar⁶, Ar⁷, Ar⁸, Ar⁹, Ar¹⁰, Ar¹¹, or Ar¹²;

A¹ is N, CH, or CH₃;

A² is N, CH, or CH₃;

A³ is N, CH, or CH₃;

W is N, O, or S;

R¹ is Y-1A, Y-1B, Y-2A, Y-2B, Y-3A, Y-3B, Y-3C, Y-3D, Y-4A, Y-4B, Y-4C, Y-4D, Y-5A, Y-5B, Y-6A, Y-6B, Y-7A, Y-7B, Y-8A, or Y-8B; wherein D is R¹¹ or R¹²;

R¹¹ is R¹¹-1, R¹¹-2, R¹¹-3, R¹¹-5, R¹¹-6, R¹¹-7, R¹¹-8, R¹¹-9, R¹¹-10, R¹¹-11, R¹¹-12, R¹¹-13, R¹¹-14, R¹¹-15, R¹¹-16, R¹¹-17, R¹¹-18, R¹¹-19, R¹¹-20, R¹¹-21, R¹¹-22, R¹¹-23, R¹¹-25, R¹¹- 26, R¹¹-27, R¹¹-28, or R¹¹-29;

R¹² is (A¹¹-1), (A¹¹-2), or (A¹¹-3).

Most particularly preferred compounds of formula I are compounds of formula I.1, I.3, I.4, or I.5, wherein

X is H;

R is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, or C₁-C₆-alkoxy;

R² is H or C₁-C₆-alkyl;

Ar is Ar¹, Ar², Ar³, or Ar¹⁴;

A¹ is CH;

A² is CH;

A³ is N or CH;

W is N or S;

R¹ is Y-1A, Y-3C, Y-3D, Y-5A, Y-6A, Y-7A, or Y-8A; wherein D is R¹¹ or R¹²;

R¹¹ is R¹¹-1 or R¹¹-10;

R¹² is (A¹¹-1) or (A¹¹-3), preferably (A¹¹-1a) or (A¹¹-3a).

As used herein, the term “compound(s) of the present invention” or “compound(s) according to the invention” refers to the compound(s) of formula (I) as defined above, which are also referred to as “compound(s) of formula I” or “compound(s) I” or “formula I compound(s)”, and includes their salts, tautomers, stereoisomers, and N-oxides.

The present invention also relates to a mixture of at least one compound of the present invention with at least one mixing partner as defined herein after. Preferred are binary mixtures of one compound of the present invention as component I with one mixing partner as defined herein after as component II. Preferred weight ratios for such binary mixtures are from 5000:1 to 1:5000, preferably from 1000:1 to 1:1000, more preferably from 100:1 to 1:100, particularly preferably from 10:1 to 1:10. In such binary mixtures, components I and II may be used in equal amounts, or an excess of component I, or an excess of component II may be used.

Mixing partners can be selected from pesticides, in particular insecticides, nematicides, and acaricides, fungicides, herbicides, plant growth regulators, fertilizers, and the like. Preferred mixing partners are insecticides, nematicides and fungicides.

The following list M of pesticides, grouped and numbered according the Mode of Action Classification of the Insecticide Resistance Action Committee (IRAC), together with which the compounds of the present invention can be used and with which potential synergistic effects might be produced, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations, but not to impose any limitation:

M.1 Acetylcholine esterase (AChE) inhibitors from the class of: M.1A carbamates, for example aldicarb, alanycarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, butocarboxim, butoxycarboxim, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, ethiofencarb, fenobucarb, formetanate, furathiocarb, isoprocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, metolcarb, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, thiofanox, trimethacarb, XMC, xylylcarb and triazamate; or from the class of M.1B organophosphates, for example acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-ethyl, azinphosmethyl, cadusafos, chlorethoxyfos, chlorfenvinphos, chlormephos, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, coumaphos, cyanophos, demeton-S-methyl, diazinon, dichlorvos/DDVP, dicrotophos, dimethoate, dimethylvinphos, disulfoton, EPN, ethion, ethoprophos, famphur, fenamiphos, fenitrothion, fenthion, fosthiazate, heptenophos, imicyafos, isofenphos, isopropyl O-(methoxyaminothio-phosphoryl) salicylate, isoxathion, malathion, mecarbam, methamidophos, methidathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, naled, omethoate, oxydemeton-methyl, parathion, parathion-methyl, phenthoate, phorate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, propetamphos, prothiofos, pyraclofos, pyridaphenthion, quinalphos, sulfotep, tebupirimfos, temephos, terbufos, tetrachlorvinphos, thiometon, triazophos, trichlorfon and vamidothion;

M.2. GABA-gated chloride channel antagonists such as: M.2A cyclodiene organochlorine compounds, as for example endosulfan or chlordane; or M.2B fiproles (phenyl-pyrazoles), as for example ethiprole, fipronil, flufiprole, pyrafluprole and pyriprole;

M.3 Sodium channel modulators from the class of M.3A pyrethroids, for example acrinathrin, allethrin, d-cis—trans allethrin, d-trans allethrin, bifenthrin, bioallethrin, bioallethrin S-cylclopentenyl, bioresmethrin, cycloprothrin, cyfluthrin, beta-cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, lambdacyhalothrin, gamma-cyhalothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, thetacypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, cyphenothrin, deltamethrin, empenthrin, esfenvalerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, flucythrinate, flumethrin, tau-fluvalinate, halfenprox, heptafluthrin, imiprothrin, meperfluthrin,metofluthrin, momfluorothrin, permethrin, phenothrin, prallethrin, profluthrin, pyrethrin (pyrethrum), resmethrin, silafluofen, tefluthrin, tetramethylfluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin and transfluthrin; or M.3B sodium channel modulators such as DDT or methoxychlor;

M.4 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor agonists (nAChR) from the class of M.4A neonicotinoids, for example acetamiprid, clothianidin, cycloxaprid, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, nitenpyram, thiacloprid and thiamethoxam; or the compounds M.4A.2: (2E-)-1-[(6-Chloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]-N′-nitro-2-pentylidenehydrazinecarboximidamide; or M4.A.3: 1-[(6-Chloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]-7-methyl-8-nitro-5-propoxy-1,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydroimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine; or from the class M.4B nicotine;

M.5 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor allosteric activators from the class of spinosyns,

for example spinosad or spinetoram;

M.6 Chloride channel activators from the class of avermectins and milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, ivermectin, lepimectin or milbemectin;

M.7 Juvenile hormone mimics, such as M.7A juvenile hormone analogues as hydroprene, kinoprene and methoprene; or others as M.7B fenoxycarb or M.7C pyriproxyfen;

M.8 miscellaneous non-specific (multi-site) inhibitors, for example M.8A alkyl halides as methyl bromide and other alkyl halides, or M.8B chloropicrin, or M.8C sulfuryl fluoride, or M.8D borax, or M.8E tartar emetic;

M.9 Selective homopteran feeding blockers, for example M.9B pymetrozine, or M.9C flonicamid;

M.10 Mite growth inhibitors, for example M.10A clofentezine, hexythiazox and diflovidazin, or M.10B etoxazole;

M.11 Microbial disruptors of insect midgut membranes, for example Bacillus thuringiensis or Bacillus sphaericus and the insecticdal proteins they produce such as Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. israelensis, Bacillus sphaericus, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. aizawai, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki and Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis, or the Bt crop proteins: Cry1Ab, Cry1Ac, Cry1Fa, Cry2Ab, mCry3A, Cry3Ab, Cry3Bb and Cry34/35Ab1;

M.12 Inhibitors of mitochondrial ATP synthase, for example M.12A diafenthiuron, or M.12B organotin miticides such as azocyclotin, cyhexatin or fenbutatin oxide, or M.12C propargite, or M.12D tetradifon;

M.13 Uncouplers of oxidative phosphorylation via disruption of the proton gradient, for example chlorfenapyr, DNOC or sulfluramid;

M.14 Nicotinic acetylcholine receptor (nAChR) channel blockers, for example nereistoxin analogues as bensultap, cartap hydrochloride, thiocyclam or thiosultap sodium;

M.15 Inhibitors of the chitin biosynthesis type 0, such as benzoylureas as for example bistrifluron, chlorfluazuron, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, noviflumuron, teflubenzuron or triflumuron;

M.16 Inhibitors of the chitin biosynthesis type 1, as for example buprofezin;

M.17 Moulting disruptors, Dipteran, as for example cyromazine;

M.18 Ecdyson receptor agonists such as diacylhydrazines, for example methoxyfenozide, tebufenozide, halofenozide, fufenozide or chromafenozide;

M.19 Octopamin receptor agonists, as for example amitraz;

M.20 Mitochondrial complex III electron transport inhibitors, for example M.20A hydramethylnon, or M.20B acequinocyl, or M.20C fluacrypyrim;

M.21 Mitochondrial complex I electron transport inhibitors, for example M.21A METI acaricides and insecticides such as fenazaquin, fenpyroximate, pyrimidifen, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad or tolfenpyrad, or M.21B rotenone;

M.22 Voltage-dependent sodium channel blockers, for example M.22A indoxacarb, or M.22B metaflumizone, or M.22B.1: 2-[2-(4-Cyanophenyl)-1-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethylidene]-N-[4-(difluoromethoxy)phenyl]-hydrazinecarboxamide or M.22B.2: N-(3-Chloro-2-methylphenyl)-2-[(4-chlorophenyl)[4-[methyl(methylsulfonyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]-hydrazinecarboxamide;

M.23 Inhibitors of the of acetyl CoA carboxylase, such as Tetronic and Tetramic acid derivatives, for example spirodiclofen, spiromesifen or spirotetramat;

M.24 Mitochondrial complex IV electron transport inhibitors, for example M.24A phosphine such as aluminium phosphide, calcium phosphide, phosphine or zinc phosphide, or M.24B cyanide;

M.25 Mitochondrial complex II electron transport inhibitors, such as beta-ketonitrile derivatives, for example cyenopyrafen or cyflumetofen;

M.28 Ryanodine receptor-modulators from the class of diamides, as for example flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole (Rynaxypyr®), cyantraniliprole (Cyazypyr®), tetraniliprole, or the phthalamide compounds M.28.1: (R)-3-Chlor-N1-{2-methyl-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluor-1-(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}-N2-(1-methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid and M.28.2: (S)-3-Chlor-N1-{2-methyl-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluor-1-(trifluormethyl)ethyl]phenyl}-N2-(1-methyl-2-methylsulfonylethyl)phthalamid, or the compound M.28.3: 3-bromo-N-{2-bromo-4-chloro-6-[(1-cyclopropylethyl)carbamoyl]phenyl}-1-(3-chlorpyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide (proposed ISO name: cyclaniliprole), or the compound M.28.4: methyl-2-[3,5-dibromo-2-({[3-bromo-1-(3-chlorpyridin-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-5-yl]carbonyl}amino)benzoyl]-1,2-dimethylhydrazinecarboxylate; or a compound selected from M.28.5a) to M.28.5d) and M.28.5h) to M.28.5l): M.28.5a) N-[4,6-dichloro-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5b) N-[4-chloro-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-6-methyl-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5c) N-[4-chloro-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-6-methyl-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5d) N-[4,6-dichloro-2-[(di-2-propyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5h) N-[4,6-dibromo-2-[(diethyl-lambda-4-sulfanylidene)carbamoyl]-phenyl]-2-(3-chloro-2-pyridyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazole-3-carboxamide; M.28.5i) N-[2-(5-Amino-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)-4-chloro-6-methylphenyl]-3-bromo-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; M.28.5j) 3-Chloro-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-N-[2,4-dichloro-6-[[(1-cyano-1-methylethyl)amino]carbonyl]phenyl]-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; M.28.5k) 3-Bromo-N-[2,4-dichloro-6-(methylcarbamoyl)phenyl]-1-(3,5-dichloro-2-pyridyl)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; M.28.5l) N-[4-Chloro-2-[[(1,1-dimethylethyl)amino]carbonyl]-6-methylphenyl]-1-(3-chloro-2-pyridinyl)-3-(fluoromethoxy)-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide; or

M.28.6: cyhalodiamide; or;

M.29. insecticidal active compounds of unknown or uncertain mode of action, as for example afidopyropen, afoxolaner, azadirachtin, amidoflumet, benzoximate, bifenazate, broflanilide, bromopropylate, chinomethionat, cryolite, dicloromezotiaz, dicofol, flufenerim, flometoquin, fluensulfone, fluhexafon, fluopyram, flupyradifurone, fluralaner, metoxadiazone, piperonyl butoxide, pyflubumide, pyridalyl, pyrifluquinazon, sulfoxaflor, tioxazafen, triflumezopyrim, or the compounds

M.29.3: 11-(4-chloro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-12-hydroxy-1,4-dioxa-9-azadispiro[4.2.4.2]-tetradec-11-en-10-one, or the compound

M.29.4: 3-(4′-fluoro-2,4-dimethylbiphenyl-3-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-oxa-1-azaspiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one, or the compound

M.29.5: 1-[2-fluoro-4-methyl-5-[(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)sulfinyl]phenyl]-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1H-1,2,4-triazole-5-amine, or actives on basis of Bacillus firmus (Votivo, 1-1582); or

a compound selected from the of M.29.6, wherein the compound M.29.6a) to M.29.6k): M.29.6a) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide; M.29.6b) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(6-chloro-5-fluoro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide; M.29.6c) (E/Z)-2,2,2-trifluoro-N-[1-[(6-fluoro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]acetamide; M.29.6d) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(6-bromo-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide; M.29.6e) (E/Z)-N-[1-[1-(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)ethyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide; M.29.6f) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2-difluoroacetamide; M.29.6g) (E/Z)-2-chloro-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2-difluoroacetamide; M.29.6h) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(2-chloropyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoroacetamide; M.29.6i) (E/Z)-N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,3,3,3-pentafluoropropanamide.); M.29.6j) N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluorothioacetamide; or M.29.6k) N-[1-[(6-chloro-3-pyridyl)methyl]-2-pyridylidene]-2,2,2-trifluoro-N′-isopropyl-acetamidine; or the compounds

M.29.8: fluazaindolizine; or the compounds

M.29.9.a): 4-[5-(3,5-dichlorophenyl)-5-(trifluoromethyl)-4H-isoxazol-3-yl]-2-methyl-N-(1-oxothietan-3-yl)benzamide; or M.29.9.b): fluxametamide; or

M.29.10: 5-[3-[2,6-dichloro-4-(3,3-dichloroallyloxy)phenoxy]propoxy]-1H-pyrazole; or a compound selected from the of M.29.11, wherein the compound M.29.11b) to M.29.11p): M.29.11.b) 3-(benzoylmethylamino)-N-[2-bromo-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2-fluoro-benzamide; M.29.11.c) 3-(benzoylmethylamino)-2-fluoro-N-[2-iodo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-benzamide; M.29.11.d) N-[3-[[[2-iodo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]amino]carbonyl]phenyl]-N-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.e) N-[3-[[[2-bromo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]amino]carbonyl]-2-fluorophenyl]-4-fluoro-N-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.f) 4-fluoro-N-[2-fluoro-3-[[[2-iodo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]amino]carbonyl]phenyl]-N-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.g) 3-fluoro-N-[2-fluoro-3-[[[2-iodo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]amino]carbonyl]phenyl]-N-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.h) 2-chloro-N-[3-[[[2-iodo-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]amino]carbonyl]phenyl]-3-pyridinecarboxamide; M.29.11.i) 4-cyano-N-[2-cyano-5-[[2,6-dibromo-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]phenyl]-2-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.j) 4-cyano-3-[(4-cyano-2-methyl-benzoyl)amino]-N-[2,6-dichloro-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]phenyl]-2-fluoro-benzamide; M.29.11.k) N-[5-[[2-chloro-6-cyano-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]-2-cyano-phenyl]-4-cyano-2-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.l) N-[5-[[2-bromo-6-chloro-4-[2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]-2-cyano-phenyl]-4-cyano-2-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.m) N-[5-[[2-bromo-6-chloro-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]-2-cyano-phenyl]-4-cyano-2-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.n) 4-cyano-N-[2-cyano-5-[[2,6-dichloro-4-[1,2,2,3,3,3-hexafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)propyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]phenyl]-2-methyl-benzamide; M.29.11.o) 4-cyano-N-[2-cyano-5-[[2,6-dichloro-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]phenyl]-2-methylbenzamide; M.29.11.p) N-[5-[[2-bromo-6-chloro-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]phenyl]carbamoyl]-2-cyano-phenyl]-4-cyano-2-methyl-benzamide; or

a compound selected from the of M.29.12, wherein the compound M.29.12a) to M.29.12m): M.29.12.a) 2-(1,3-Dioxan-2-yl)-6-[2-(3-pyridinyl)-5-thiazolyl]-pyridine; M.29.12.b) 2-[6-[2-(5-Fluoro-3-pyridinyl)-5-thiazolyl]-2-pyridinyl]-pyrimidine; M.29.12.c) 2-[6-[2-(3-Pyridinyl)-5-thiazolyl]-2-pyridinyl]-pyrimidine; M.29.12.d) N-Methylsulfonyl-6-[2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide; M.29.12.e) N-Methylsulfonyl-6-[2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide; M.29.12.f) N-Ethyl-N-[4-methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.g) N-Methyl-N-[4-methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.h) N,2-Dimethyl-N-[4-methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.i) N-Ethyl-2-methyl-N-[4-methyl-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.j) N-[4-Chloro-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-N-ethyl-2-methyl-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.k) N-[4-Chloro-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-N,2-dimethyl-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.l) N-[4-Chloro-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-N-methyl-3-methylthio-propanamide; M.29.12.m) N-[4-Chloro-2-(3-pyridyl)thiazol-5-yl]-N-ethyl-3-methylthio-propanamide; or the compounds

M.29.14a) 1-[(6-Chloro-3-pyridinyl)methyl]-1,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydro-5-methoxy-7-methyl-8-nitroimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine; or M.29.14b) 1-[(6-Chloropyridin-3-yl)methyl]-7-methyl-8-nitro-1,2,3,5,6,7-hexahydroimidazo[1,2-a]pyridin-5-ol; or the compounds

M.29.16a) 1-isopropyl-N,5-dimethyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; or M.29.16b) 1-(1,2-dimethylpropyl)-N-ethyl-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16c) N,5-dimethyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-1-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-methyl-ethyl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16d) 1-[1-(1-cyanocyclopropyl)ethyl]-N-ethyl-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16e) N-ethyl-1-(2-fluoro-1-methyl-propyl)-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16f) 1-(1,2-dimethylpropyl)-N,5-dimethyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16g) 1-[1-(1-cyanocyclopropyl)ethyl]-N,5-dimethyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16h) N-methyl-1-(2-fluoro-1-methyl-propyl]-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.16i) 1-(4,4-difluorocyclohexyl)-N-ethyl-5-methyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide; or M.29.16j) 1-(4,4-difluorocyclohexyl)-N,5-dimethyl-N-pyridazin-4-yl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, or

M.29.17 a compound selected from the compounds M.29.17a) to M.29.17j): M.29.17a) N-(1-methylethyl)-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.17b) N-cyclopropyl-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.17c) N-cyclohexyl-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.17d) 2-(3-pyridinyl)-N-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)-2H-indazole-4-carboxamide; M.29.17e) 2-(3-pyridinyl)-N-[(tetrahydro-2-furanyl)methyl]-2H-indazole-5-carboxamide; M.29.17f) methyl 2-[[2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazol-5-yl]carbonyl]hydrazinecarboxylate; M.29.17g) N-[(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)methyl]-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-5-carboxamide; M.29.17h) N-(2,2-difluoropropyl)-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-5-carboxamide; M.29.17i) 2-(3-pyridinyl)-N-(2-pyrimidinylmethyl)-2H-indazole-5-carboxamide; M.29.17j) N-[(5-methyl-2-pyrazinyl)methyl]-2-(3-pyridinyl)-2H-indazole-5-carboxamide, or

M.29.18 a compound selected from the compounds M.29.18a) to M.29.18d): M.29.18a) N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-N-ethyl-3-(3,3,3-trifluoropropylsulfanyl)propanamide; M.29.18b) N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-N-ethyl-3-(3,3,3-trifluoropropylsulfinyl)propanamide; M.29.18c) N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-3-[(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)methylsulfanyl]-N-ethyl-propanamide; M.29.18d) N-[3-chloro-1-(3-pyridyl)pyrazol-4-yl]-3-[(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)methylsulfinyl]-N-ethyl-propanamide; or the compound

M.29.19 sarolaner, or the compound

M.29.20 lotilaner.

The commercially available compounds of the M listed above may be found in The Pesticide Manual, 16th Edition, C. MacBean, British Crop Protection Council (2013) among other publications. The online Pesticide Manual is updated regularly and is accessible through http://bcpcdata.com/pesticide-manual.html.

Another online data base for pesticides providing the ISO common names is http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides.

The M.4 neonicotinoid cycloxaprid is known from WO2010/069266 and WO2011/069456, the neonicotinoid M.4A.2, sometimes also to be named as guadipyr, is known from WO2013/003977, and the neonicotinoid M.4A.3 (approved as paichongding in China) is known from WO2007/101369. The metaflumizone analogue M.22B.1 is described in CN10171577 and the analogue M.22B.2 in CN102126994. The phthalamides M.28.1 and M.28.2 are both known from WO2007/101540. The anthranilamide M.28.3 is described in WO2005/077934. The hydrazide compound M.28.4 is described in WO2007/043677. The anthranilamides M.28.5a) to M.28.5d) and M.28.5h) are described in WO 2007/006670, WO2013/024009 and WO2013/024010, the anthranilamide M.28.5i) is described in WO2011/085575, M.28.5j) in WO2008/134969, M.28.5k) in US2011/046186 and M.28.5l) in WO2012/034403. The diamide compound M.28.6 can be found in WO2012/034472. The spiroketal-substituted cyclic ketoenol derivative M.29.3 is known from WO2006/089633 and the biphenyl-substituted spirocyclic ketoenol derivative M.29.4 from WO2008/067911. The triazoylphenylsulfide M.29.5 is described in WO2006/043635, and biological control agents on the basis of Bacillus firmus are described in WO2009/124707. The compounds M.29.6a) to M.29.6i) listed under M.29.6 are described in WO2012/029672, and M.29.6j) and M.29.6k) in WO2013/129688. The nematicide M.29.8 is known from WO2013/055584. The isoxazoline M.29.9.a) is described in WO2013/050317. The isoxazoline M.29.9.b) is described in WO2014/126208. The pyridalyl-type analogue M.29.10 is known from WO2010/060379. The carboxamides broflanilide and M.29.11.b) to M.29.11.h) are described in WO2010/018714, and the carboxamides M.29.11i) to M.29.11.p) in WO2010/127926. The pyridylthiazoles M.29.12.a) to M.29.12.c) are known from WO2010/006713, M.29.12.d) and M.29.12.e) are known from WO2012/000896, and M.29.12.f) to M.29.12.m) from WO2010/129497. The compounds M.29.14a) and M.29.14b) are known from WO2007/101369. The pyrazoles M.29.16.a) to M.29.16h) are described in WO2010/034737, WO2012/084670, and WO2012/143317, respectively, and the pyrazoles M.29.16i) and M.29.16j) are described in U.S. 61/891,437. The pyridinylindazoles M.29.17a) to M.29.17.j) are described in WO2015/038503. The pyridyl-pyrazoles M.29.18a) to M.29.18d) are described in US2014/0213448. The isoxazoline M.29.19 is described in WO2014/036056. The isoxazoline M.29.20 is known from WO2014/090918.

The following list of fungicides, in conjunction with which the compounds of the present invention can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:

A) Respiration Inhibitors

-   -   Inhibitors of complex III at Q_(o) site (e. g. strobilurins):         azoxystrobin (A.1.1), coumethoxy-strobin (A.1.2), coumoxystrobin         (A.1.3), dimoxystrobin (A.1.4), enestroburin (A.1.5),         fenamin-strobin (A.1.6), fenoxystrobin/flufenoxystrobin (A.1.7),         fluoxastrobin (A.1.8), kresoxim-methyl (A.1.9), mandestrobin         (A.1.10), metominostrobin (A.1.11), orysastrobin (A.1.12),         picoxy.strobin (A.1.13), pyraclostrobin (A.1.14),         pyrametostrobin (A.1.15), pyraoxystrobin (A.1.16),         trifloxystrobin (A.1.17),         2-(2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1-methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)-phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N-methyl-acetamide         (A.1.18), pyribencarb (A.1.19), triclopyricarb/chlorodincarb         (A.1.20), famoxadone (A.1.21), fenamidone (A.1.21),         methyl-N-[2-[(1,4-dimethyl-5-phenylpyrazol-3-yl)oxylmethyl]phenyl]-N-methoxy-carbamate         (A.1.22),         1-[3-chloro-2-[[1-(4-chlorophenyl)-1H-pyrazol-3-yl]oxymethyl]phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.23),         1-[3-bromo-2-[[1-(4-chlorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxymethyl]phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.24),         1-[2-[[1-(4-chlorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxymethyl]-3-methyl-phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.25),         1-[2-[[1-(4-chlorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxymethyl]-3-fluoro-phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.26),         1-[2-[[1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxymethyl]-3-fluoro-phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.27),         1-[2-[[4-(4-chlorophenyl)thiazol-2-yl]oxymethyl]-3-methyl-phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.28),         1-[3-chloro-2-[[4-(p-tolyl)thiazol-2-yl]oxymethyl]phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.29),         1-[3-cyclopropyl-2-[[2-methyl-4-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)phenoxy]methyl]phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.30),         1-[3-(difluoromethoxy)-2-[[2-methyl-4-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)phenoxy]methyl]phenyl]-4-methyl-tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.31),         1-methyl-4-[3-methyl-2-[[2-methyl-4-(1-methylpyrazol-3-yl)phenoxy]methyl]phenyl]tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.32),         1-methyl-4-[3-methyl-2-[[1-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-ethylideneamino]oxymethyl]phenyl]tetrazol-5-one         (A.1.33),         (Z,2E)-5-[1-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-oxy-2-methoxyimino-N,3-dimethyl-pent-3-enamide         (A.1.34),         (Z,2E)-5-[1-(4-chorophenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxy-2-methoxyimino-N,3-dimethylpent-3-enamide         (A.1.35),         (Z,2E)-5-[1-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl)pyrazol-3-yl]oxy-2-methoxyimino-N,3-dimethyl-pent-3-enamide         (A.1.36),     -   inhibitors of complex III at Q_(i) site: cyazofamid (A.2.1),         amisulbrom (A.2.2),         [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-acetoxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl]         2-methylpropanoate (A.2.3),         [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(acetoxymethoxy)-4-methoxypyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl]         2-methylpropanoate (A.2.4),         [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobutoxycarbonyloxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl]         2-methylpropanoate (A.2.5),         [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(1,3-benzodioxol-5-ylmethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl]         2-methylpropanoate (A.2.6);         (3S,6S,7R,8R)-3-[[(3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-2-pyridinyl)carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-8-(phenylmethyl)-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl         2-methylpropanoate (A.2.7),         (3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[3-[(isobutyryloxy)methoxy]-4-methoxypicolinamido]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl         isobutyrate (A.2.8);     -   inhibitors of complex II (e. g. carboxamides): benodanil         (A.3.1), benzovindiflupyr (A.3.2), bixafen (A.3.3), boscalid         (A.3.4), carboxin (A.3.5), fenfuram (A.3.6), fluopyram (A.3.7),         flutolanil (A.3.8), fluxapyroxad (A.3.9), furametpyr (A.3.10),         isofetamid (A.3.11), isopyrazam (A.3.12), mepronil (A.3.13),         oxycarboxin (A.3.14), penflufen (A.3.14), penthiopyrad (A.3.15),         sedaxane (A.3.16), tecloftalam (A.3.17), thifluzamide (A.3.18),         N-(4′-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.19),         N-(2-(1,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)phenyl)-1,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.20),         3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.21),         3-(trifluoromethyl)-1-methyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.22),         1,3-dimethyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.23),         3-(trifluoromethyl)-1,5-dimethyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.24),         1,3,5-trimethyl-N-(1,1,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.25),         N-(7-fluoro-1,1,3-trimethyl-indan-4-yl)-1,3-dimethyl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.26),         N-[2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-2-methoxy-1-methyl-ethyl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-1-methyl-pyrazole-4-carboxamide         (A.3.27);     -   other respiration inhibitors (e. g. complex I, uncouplers):         diflumetorim (A.4.1),         (5,8-difluoroquinazolin-4-yl)-{2-[2-fluoro-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-amine         (A.4.2); nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl (A.4.3), dinobuton         (A.4.4), dinocap (A.4.5), fluazinam (A.4.6); ferimzone (A.4.7);         organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate         (A.4.8), fentin chloride (A.4.9) or fentin hydroxide (A.4.10);         ametoctradin (A.4.11); and silthiofam (A.4.12);

B) Sterol Biosynthesis Inhibitors (SBI Fungicides)

-   -   C14 demethylase inhibitors (DMI fungicides): triazoles:         azaconazole (B.1.1), bitertanol (B.1.2), bromuconazole (B.1.3),         cyproconazole (B.1.4), difenoconazole (B.1.5), diniconazole         (B.1.6), diniconazole-M (B.1.7), epoxiconazole (B.1.8),         fenbuconazole (B.1.9), fluquinconazole (B.1.10), flusilazole         (B.1.11), flutriafol (B.1.12), hexaconazole (B.1.13),         imibenconazole (B.1.14), ipconazole (B.1.15), metconazole         (B.1.17), myclobutanil (B.1.18), oxpoconazole (B.1.19),         paclo-butrazole (B.1.20), penconazole (B.1.21), propiconazole         (B.1.22), prothioconazole (B.1.23), simeconazole (B.1.24),         tebuconazole (B.1.25), tetraconazole (B.1.26), triadimefon         (B.1.27), triadimenol (B.1.28), triticonazole (B.1.29),         uniconazole (B.1.30),         1-[rel-(2S,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thiocyanato-1H-[1,2,4]triazolo         (B.1.31),         2-[rel-(2S,3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-2H-[1,2,4]triazole-3-thiol         (B.1.32),         2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)pentan-2-ol         (B.1.33),         1-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-cyclopropyl-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)ethanol         (B.1.34),         2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol         (B.1.35),         2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol         (B.1.36),         2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-3-methyl-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol         (B.1.37),         2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol         (B.1.38),         2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-3-methyl-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)butan-2-ol         (B.1.39),         2-[4-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)pentan-2-ol         (B.1.40),         2-[4-(4-fluorophenoxy)-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol         (B.1.41),         2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)pent-3-yn-2-ol         (B.1.51); imidazoles: imazalil (B.1.42), pefurazoate (B.1.43),         prochloraz (B.1.44), triflumizol (B.1.45); pyrimidines,         pyridines and piperazines: fenarimol (B.1.46), nuarimol         (B.1.47), pyrifenox (B.1.48), triforine (B.1.49),         [3-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(2,4-difluorophenyl)isoxazol-4-yl]-(3-pyridyl)methanol         (B.1.50);     -   Delta14-reductase inhibitors: aldimorph (B.2.1), dodemorph         (B.2.2), dodemorph-acetate (B.2.3), fenpropimorph (B.2.4),         tridemorph (B.2.5), fenpropidin (B.2.6), piperalin (B.2.7),         spiroxamine (B.2.8);     -   Inhibitors of 3-keto reductase: fenhexamid (B.3.1);

C) Nucleic Acid Synthesis Inhibitors

-   -   phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides: benalaxyl (C.1.1),         benalaxyl-M (C.1.2), kiral-axyl (C.1.3), metalaxyl (C.1.4),         metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam, C.1.5), ofurace (C.1.6), oxadixyl         (C.1.7);     -   others: hymexazole (C.2.1), octhilinone (C.2.2), oxolinic acid         (C.2.3), bupirimate (C.2.4), 5-fluorocytosine (C.2.5),         5-fluoro-2-(p-tolylmethoxy)pyrimidin-4-amine (C.2.6),         5-fluoro-2-(4-fluorophenylmethoxy)pyrimidin-4-amine (C.2.7);

D) Inhibitors of Cell Division and Cytoskeleton

-   -   tubulin inhibitors, such as benzimidazoles, thiophanates:         benomyl (D1.1), carbendazim (D1.2), fuberidazole (D1.3),         thiabendazole (D1.4), thiophanate-methyl (D1.5);         triazolopyrimidines:         5-chloro-7-(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)-[1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine         (D1.6);     -   other cell division inhibitors: diethofencarb (D2.1), ethaboxam         (D2.2), pencycuron (D2.3), fluopicolide (D2.4), zoxamide (D2.5),         metrafenone (D2.6), pyriofenone (D2.7);

E) Inhibitors of Amino Acid and Protein Synthesis

-   -   methionine synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines):         cyprodinil (E.1.1), mepanipyrim (E.1.2), pyrimethanil (E.1.3);     -   protein synthesis inhibitors: blasticidin-S(E.2.1), kasugamycin         (E.2.2), kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate (E.2.3), mildiomycin         (E.2.4), streptomycin (E.2.5), oxytetracyclin (E.2.6), polyoxine         (E.2.7), validamycin A (E.2.8);

F) Signal Transduction Inhibitors

-   -   MAP/histidine kinase inhibitors: fluoroimid (F.1.1), iprodione         (F.1.2), procymidone (F.1.3), vinclozolin (F.1.4), fenpiclonil         (F.1.5), fludioxonil (F.1.6);     -   G protein inhibitors: quinoxyfen (F.2.1);

G) Lipid and Membrane Synthesis Inhibitors

-   -   Phospholipid biosynthesis inhibitors: edifenphos (G.1.1),         iprobenfos (G.1.2), pyrazophos (G.1.3), isoprothiolane (G.1.4);     -   lipid peroxidation: dicloran (G.2.1), quintozene (G.2.2),         tecnazene (G.2.3), tolclofos-methyl (G.2.4), biphenyl (G.2.5),         chloroneb (G.2.6), etridiazole (G.2.7);     -   phospholipid biosynthesis and cell wall deposition: dimethomorph         (G.3.1), flumorph (G.3.2), mandipropamid (G.3.3), pyrimorph         (G.3.4), benthiavalicarb (G.3.5), iprovalicarb (G.3.6),         valifenalate (G.3.7) and         N-(1-(1-(4-cyano-phenyl)ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic         acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester (G.3.8);     -   compounds affecting cell membrane permeability and fatty acides:         propamocarb (G.4.1);     -   fatty acid amide hydrolase inhibitors: oxathiapiprolin (G.5.1),         2-{3-[2-(1-{[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)-1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5-yl}phenyl         methanesulfonate (G.5.2),         2-{3-[2-(1-{[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]acetyl}piperidin-4-yl)         1,3-thiazol-4-yl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-5-yl}-3-chlorophenyl         methanesulfonate (G.5.3);

H) Inhibitors with Multi Site Action

-   -   inorganic active substances: Bordeaux mixture (H.1.1), copper         acetate (H.1.2), copper hydroxide (H.1.3), copper oxychloride         (H.1.4), basic copper sulfate (H.1.5), sulfur (H.1.6);     -   thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam (H.2.1), mancozeb (H.2.2),         maneb (H.2.3), metam (H.2.4), metiram (H.2.5), propineb (H.2.6),         thiram (H.2.7), zineb (H.2.8), ziram (H.2.9);     -   organochlorine compounds (e. g. phthalimides, sulfamides,         chloronitriles): anilazine (H.3.1), chlorothalonil (H.3.2),         captafol (H.3.3), captan (H.3.4), folpet (H.3.5), dichlofluanid         (H.3.6), dichlorophen (H.3.7), hexachlorobenzene (H.3.8),         pentachlorphenole (H.3.9) and its salts, phthalide (H.3.10),         tolylfluanid (H.3.11),         N-(4-chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methylbenzenesulfonamide         (H.3.12);     -   guanidines and others: guanidine (H.4.1), dodine (H.4.2), dodine         free base (H.4.3), guazatine (H.4.4), guazatine-acetate (H.4.5),         iminoctadine (H.4.6), iminoctadine-triacetate (H.4.7),         iminoctadine-tris(albesilate) (H.4.8), dithianon (H.4.9),         2,6-dimethyl-1H,5H[1,4]dithiino[2,3-c:5,6-c′]dipyrrole-1,3,5,7(2H,6H)-tetraone         (H.4.10);

I) Cell Wall Synthesis Inhibitors

-   -   inhibitors of glucan synthesis: validamycin (1.1.1), polyoxin B         (1.1.2);     -   melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon (1.2.1), tricyclazole         (1.2.2), carpropamid (1.2.3), dicyclomet (1.2.4), fenoxanil         (1.2.5);

J) Plant Defence Inducers

-   -   acibenzolar-S-methyl (J.1.1), probenazole (J.1.2), isotianil         (J.1.3), tiadinil (J.1.4), prohexadione-calcium (J.1.5);         phosphonates: fosetyl (J.1.6), fosetyl-aluminum (J.1.7),         phosphorous acid and its salts (J.1.8), potassium or sodium         bicarbonate (J.1.9);

K) Unknown Mode of Action

-   -   bronopol (K.1.1), chinomethionat (K.1.2), cyflufenamid (K.1.3),         cymoxanil (K.1.4), dazomet (K.1.5), debacarb (K.1.6),         diclomezine (K.1.7), difenzoquat (K.1.8),         difenzoquat-methylsulfate (K.1.9), diphenylamin (K.1.10),         fenpyrazamine (K.1.11), flumetover (K.1.12), flusulfamide         (K.1.13), flutianil (K.1.14), methasulfocarb (K.1.15),         nitrapyrin (K.1.16), nitrothal-isopropyl (K.1.18),         oxathiapiprolin (K.1.19), tolprocarb (K.1.20), oxin-copper         (K.1.21), proquinazid (K.1.22), tebufloquin (K.1.23),         tecloftalam (K.1.24), triazoxide (K.1.25),         2-butoxy-6-iodo-3-propylchromen-4-one (K.1.26),         2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-(prop-2-yn-1-yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone         (K.1.27),         2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-fluoro-6-(prop-2-yn-1-yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone         (K.1.28),         2-[3,5-bis(difluoromethyl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]-1-[4-(4-{5-[2-chloro-6-(prop-2-yn-1-yloxy)phenyl]-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl]ethanone         (K.1.29),         N-(cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy-2,3-difluoro-phenyl)-methyl)-2-phenyl         acetamide (K.1.30),         N′-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl         formamidine (K.1.31),         N′-(4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl         formamidine (K.1.32),         N′-(2-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-4-(3-trimethylsianyl-propoxy)phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl         formamidine (K.1.33),         N′-(5-difluoromethyl-2-methyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl         formamidine (K.1.34), methoxy-acetic acid         6-tert-butyl-8-fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester (K.1.35),         3-[5-(4-methylphenyl)-2,3-dimethylisoxazolidin-3-yl]-pyridine         (K.1.36),         3-[5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin-3-yl]-pyridine         (pyrisoxazole) (K.1.37), N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl)         cyclopropanecarboxylic acid amide (K.1.38),         5-chloro-1-(4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-methyl-1H-benzoimidazole         (K.1.39),         2-(4-chloro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2-ynyloxy-acetamide,         ethyl (Z)-3-amino-2-cyano-3-phenyl-prop-2-enoate (K.1.40),         picarbutrazox (K.1.41), pentyl         N-[6-[[(Z)[(1-methyltetrazol-5-yl)-phenyl-methylene]amino]oxymethyl]-2-pyridyl]carbamate         (K.1.42),         2-[2-[(7,8-difluoro-2-methyl-3-quinolyl)oxy]-6-fluoro-phenyl]propan-2-ol         (K.1.43),         2-[2-fluoro-6-[(8-fluoro-2-methyl-3-quinolyl)oxy]phen-yl]propan-2-ol         (K.1.44),         3-(5-fluoro-3,3,4,4-tetramethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline         (K.1.45),         3-(4,4-difluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline         (K.1.46),         3-(4,4,5-trifluoro-3,3-dimethyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-yl)quinoline         (K.1.47),         9-fluoro-2,2-dimethyl-5-(3-quinolyl)-3H-1,4-benzoxazepine         (K.1.48).

The fungicides described by common names, their preparation and their activity e.g. against harmful fungi is known (cf.: http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/); these substances are commercially available.

The fungicides described by IUPAC nomenclature, their preparation and their pesticidal activity is also known (cf. Can. J. Plant Sci. 48(6), 587-94, 1968; EP-A 141 317; EP-A 152 031; EP-A 226 917; EP-A 243 970; EP-A 256 503; EP-A 428 941; EP-A 532 022; EP-A 1 028 125; EP-A 1 035 122; EP-A 1 201 648; EP-A 1 122 244, JP 2002316902; DE 19650197; DE 10021412; DE 102005009458; U.S. Pat. Nos. 3,296,272; 3,325,503; WO 98/46608; WO 99/14187; WO 99/24413; WO 99/27783; WO 00/29404; WO 00/46148; WO 00/65913; WO 01/54501; WO 01/56358; WO 02/22583; WO 02/40431; WO 03/10149; WO 03/11853; WO 03/14103; WO 03/16286; WO 03/53145; WO 03/61388; WO 03/66609; WO 03/74491; WO 04/49804; WO 04/83193; WO 05/120234; WO 05/123689; WO 05/123690; WO 05/63721; WO 05/87772; WO 05/87773; WO 06/15866; WO 06/87325; WO 06/87343; WO 07/82098; WO 07/90624, WO 11/028657, WO2012/168188, WO 2007/006670, WO 2011/77514; WO13/047749, WO 10/069882, WO 13/047441, WO 03/16303, WO 09/90181, WO 13/007767, WO 13/010862, WO 13/127704, WO 13/024009, WO 13/024010 and WO 13/047441, WO 13/162072, WO 13/092224, WO 11/135833).

Biopesticides

Suitable mixing partners for the compounds of the present invention also include biopesticides.

Biopesticides have been defined as a form of pesticides based on micro-organisms (bacteria, fungi, viruses, nematodes, etc.) or natural products (compounds, such as metabolites, proteins, or extracts from biological or other natural sources) (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency: http://www.epa.gov/pesticides/biopesticides/). Biopesticides fall into two major classes, microbial and biochemical pesticides:

(1) Microbial pesticides consist of bacteria, fungi or viruses (and often include the metabolites that bacteria and fungi produce). Entomopathogenic nematodes are also classified as microbial pesticides, even though they are multi-cellular.

(2) Biochemical pesticides are naturally occurring substances or or structurally-similar and functionally identical to a naturally-occurring substance and extracts from biological sources that control pests or provide other crop protection uses as defined below, but have non-toxic mode of actions (such as growth or developmental regulation, attractents, repellents or defence activators (e.g. induced resistance) and are relatively non-toxic to mammals.

Biopesticides for use against crop diseases have already established themselves on a variety of crops. For example, biopesticides already play an important role in controlling downy mildew diseases. Their benefits include: a 0-Day Pre-Harvest Interval, the ability to use under moderate to severe disease pressure, and the ability to use in mixture or in a rotational program with other registered pesticides.

A major growth area for biopesticides is in the area of seed treatments and soil amendments. Biopesticidal seed treatments are e.g. used to control soil borne fungal pathogens that cause seed rots, damping-off, root rot and seedling blights. They can also be used to control internal seed borne fungal pathogens as well as fungal pathogens that are on the surface of the seed. Many biopesticidal products also show capacities to stimulate plant host defenses and other physiological processes that can make treated crops more resistant to a variety of biotic and abiotic stresses or can regulate plant growth. Many biopesticidal products also show capacities to stimulate plant health, plant growth and/or yield enhancing activity.

The following list of biopesticides, in conjunction with which the compounds of the present invention can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:

L) Biopesticides

L1) Microbial pesticides with fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal and/or plant defense activator activity: Ampelomyces quisqualis, Aspergillus flavus, Aureobasidium pullulans, Bacillus altitudinis, B. amyloliquefaciens, B. megaterium, B. mojavensis, B. mycoides, B. pumilus, B. simplex, B. solisalsi, B. subtilis, B. subtilis var. amyloliquefaciens, Candida oleophila, C. saitoana, Clavibacter michiganensis (bacteriophages), Coniothyrium minitans, Cryphonectria parasitica, Cryptococcus albidus, Dilophosphora alopecuri, Fusarium oxysporum, Clonostachys rosea f. catenulate (also named Gliocladium catenulatum), Gliocladium roseum, Lysobacter antibioticus, L. enzymogenes, Metschnikowia fructicola, Microdochium dimerum, Microsphaeropsis ochracea, Muscodor albus, Paenibacillus alvei, Paenibacillus polymyxa, Pantoea vagans, Penicillium bilaiae, Phlebiopsis gigantea, Pseudomonas sp., Pseudomonas chloraphis, Pseudozyma flocculosa, Pichia anomala, Pythium oligandrum, Sphaerodes mycoparasitica, Streptomyces griseoviridis, S. lydicus, S. violaceusniger, Talaromyces flavus, Trichoderma asperelloides, T. asperellum, T. atroviride, T. fertile, T. gamsii, T. harmatum, T. harzianum, T. polysporum, T. stromaticum, T. virens, T. viride, Typhula phacorrhiza, Ulocladium oudemansi, Verticillium dahlia, zucchini yellow mosaic virus (avirulent strain);

L2) Biochemical pesticides with fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal and/or plant defense activator activity: harpin protein, Reynoutria sachalinensis extract;

L3) Microbial pesticides with insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal and/or nematicidal activity: Agrobacterium radiobacter, Bacillus cereus, B. firmus, B. thuringiensis, B. thuringiensis ssp. aizawai, B. t. ssp. israelensis, B. t. ssp. galleriae, B. t. ssp. kurstaki, B. t. ssp. tenebrionis, Beauveria bassiana, B. brongniartii, Burkholderia spp., Chromobacterium subtsugae, Cydia pomonella granulovirus (CpGV), Cryptophlebia leucotreta granulovirus (CrIeGV), Flavobacterium spp., Heicoverpa armigera nucleopolyhedrovirus (HearNPV), Heicoverpa zea nucleopolyhedrovirus (HzNPV), Helicoverpa zea single capsid nucleopolyhedrovirus (HzSNPV), Heterorhabditis bacteriophora, Isaria fumosorosea, Lecanicillium longisporum, L. muscarium, Metarhizium anisopliae, Metarhizium anisopliae var. anisopliae, M. anisopliae var. acridum, Nomuraea rileyi, Paecilomyces fumosoroseus, P. lilacinus, Paenibacillus popilliae, Pasteurla spp., P. nishizawae, P. penetrans, P. ramosa, P. thornea, P. usgae, Pseudomonas fluorescens, Spodoptera littoralis nucleopolyhedrovirus (SpliNPV), Steinernema carpocapsae, S. feltiae, S. kraussei, Streptomycesgalbus, S. microflavus;

L4) Biochemical pesticides with insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal, pheromone and/or nematicidal activity: L-carvone, citral, (E,Z)-7,9-dodecadien-1-yl acetate, ethyl formate, (E,Z)-2,4-ethyl decadienoate (pear ester), (Z,Z,E)-7,11,13-hexadecatrienal, heptyl butyrate, isopropyl myristate, lavanulyl senecioate, cis—jasmone, 2-methyl 1-butanol, methyl eugenol, methyl jasmonate, (E,Z)-2,13-octadecadien-1-ol, (E,Z)-2,13-octadecadien-1-ol acetate, (E,Z)-3,13-octadecadien-1-ol, R-1-octen-3-ol, pentatermanone, (E,Z,Z)-3,8,11-tetradecatrienyl acetate, (Z,E)-9,12-tetradecadien-1-yl acetate, Z-7-tetradecen-2-one, Z-9-tetradecen-1-yl acetate, Z-11-tetradecenal, Z-11-tetradecen-1-ol, extract of Chenopodium ambrosiodes, Neem oil, Quillay extract;

L5) Microbial pesticides with plant stress reducing, plant growth regulator, plant growth promoting and/or yield enhancing activity: Azospirillum amazonense, A. brasillense, A. lipoferum, A. irakense, A. halopraeferens, Bradyrhizobium spp., B. elkanii, B. japonicum, B. liaoningense, B. lupini, Delftia acidovorans, Glomus intraradices, Mesorhizobium spp., Rhizobium leguminosarum bv. phaseoli, R. l. bv. trifolii, R. l. bv. viciae, R. tropici, Sinorhizobium meliloti.

The biopesticides from L1) and/or L2) may also have insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal, pheromone, nematicidal, plant stress reducing, plant growth regulator, plant growth promoting and/or yield enhancing activity. The biopesticides from L3) and/or L4) may also have fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal, plant defense activator, plant stress reducing, plant growth regulator, plant growth promoting and/or yield enhancing activity. The biopesticides from L5) may also have fungicidal, bactericidal, viricidal, plant defense activator, insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscidal, pheromone and/or nematicidal activity.

Many of these biopesticides have been deposited under deposition numbers mentioned herein (the prefices such as ATCC or DSM refer to the acronym of the respective culture collection, for details see e. g. here: http://www.wfcc.info/ccinfo/collection/by_acronym/), are referred to in literature, registered and/or are commercially available: mixtures of Aureobasidium pullulans DSM 14940 and DSM 14941 isolated in 1989 in Konstanz, Germany (e. g. blastospores in BlossomProtect® from bio-ferm GmbH, Austria), Azospirillum brasilense Sp245 originally isolated in wheat reagion of South Brazil (Passo Fundo) at least prior to 1980 (BR 11005; e. g. GEL-FIX® Gramineas from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Brazil), A. brasilense strains Ab-V5 and Ab-V6 (e. g. in AzoMax from Novozymes BioAg Produtos papra Agricultura Ltda., Quattro Barras, Brazil or Simbiose-Maz® from Simbiose-Agro, Brazil; Plant Soil 331, 413-425, 2010), Bacillus amyloliquefaciens strain AP-188 (NRRL B-50615 and B-50331; U.S. Pat. No. 8,445,255); B. amyloliquefaciens spp. plantarum D747 isolated from air in Kikugawa-shi, Japan (US 20130236522 A1; FERM BP-8234; e. g. Double Nickel™ 55 WDG from Certis LLC, USA), B. amyloliquefaciens spp. plantarum FZB24 isolated from soil in Brandenburg, Germany (also called SB3615; DSM 96-2; J. Plant Dis. Prot. 105, 181-197, 1998; e. g. Taegr® from Novozyme Biologicals, Inc., USA), B. amyloliquefaciens ssp. plantarum FZB42 isolated from soil in Brandenburg, Germany (DSM 23117; J. Plant Dis. Prot. 105, 181-197, 1998; e. g. RhizoVital® 42 from AbiTEP GmbH, Germany), B. amyloliquefaciens ssp. plantarum MB1600 isolated from faba bean in Sutton Bonington, Nottinghamshire, U.K. at least before 1988 (also called 1430; NRRL B-50595; US 2012/0149571 A1; e. g. Integral® from BASF Corp., USA), B. amyloliquefaciens spp. plantarum QST-713 isolated from peach orchard in 1995 in California, U.S.A. (NRRL B-21661; e. g. Serenade® MAX from Bayer Crop Science LP, USA), B. amyloliquefaciens spp. plantarum TJ1000 isolated in 1992 in South Dakoda, U.S.A. (also called 1BE; ATCC BAA-390; CA 2471555 A1; e. g. QuickRoots™ from TJ Technologies, Watertown, S. Dak., USA), B. firmus CNCM I-1582, a variant of parental strain EIP-N1 (CNCM I-1556) isolated from soil of central plain area of Israel (WO 2009/126473, U.S. Pat. No. 6,406,690; e. g. Votivo® from Bayer CropScience LP, USA), B. pumilus GHA 180 isolated from apple tree rhizosphere in Mexico (IDAC 260707-01; e. g. PRO-MIX® BX from Premier Horticulture, Quebec, Canada), B. pumilus INR-7 otherwise referred to as BU-F22 and BU-F33 isolated at least before 1993 from cucumber infested by Erwinia tracheiphila (NRRL B-50185, NRRL B-50153; U.S. Pat. No. 8,445,255), B. pumilus KFP9F isolated from the rhizosphere of grasses in South Africa at least before 2008 (NRRL B-50754; WO 2014/029697; e. g. BAC-UP or FUSION-P from BASF Agricultural Specialities (Pty) Ltd., South Africa), B. pumilus QST 2808 was isolated from soil collected in Pohnpei, Federated States of Micronesia, in 1998 (NRRL B-30087; e. g. Sonata® or Ballad® Plus from Bayer Crop Science LP, USA), B. simplex ABU 288 (NRRL B-50304; U.S. Pat. No. 8,445,255), B. subtils FB17 also called UD 1022 or UD10-22 isolated from red beet roots in North America (ATCC PTA-11857; System. Appl. Microbiol. 27, 372-379, 2004; US 2010/0260735; WO 2011/109395); B. thuringiensis ssp. aizawai ABTS-1857 isolated from soil taken from a lawn in Ephraim, Wis., U.S.A., in 1987 (also called ABG-6346; ATCC SD-1372; e. g. XenTari® from BioFa AG, Münsingen, Germany), B. t. ssp. kurstaki ABTS-351 identical to HD-1 isolated in 1967 from diseased Pink Bollworm black larvae in Brownsville, Tex., U.S.A. (ATCC SD-1275; e. g. Dipel® DF from Valent BioSciences, IL, USA), B. t. ssp. kurstaki SB4 isolated from E. saccharina larval cadavers (NRRL B-50753; e. g. Beta Pro® from BASF Agricultural Specialities (Pty) Ltd., South Africa), B. t. ssp. tenebrionis NB-176-1, a mutant of strain NB-125, a wild type strain isolated in 1982 from a dead pupa of the beetle Tenebrio molitor (DSM 5480; EP 585 215 B1; e. g. Novodor® from Valent BioSciences, Switzerland), Beauveria bassiana GHA (ATCC 74250; e. g. BotaniGard® 22WGP from Laverlam Int. Corp., USA), B. bassiana JW-1 (ATCC 74040; e. g. Naturalis from CBC (Europe) S.r.l., Italy), B. bassiana PPRI 5339 isolated from the larva of the tortoise beetle Conchyloctenia punctata (NRRL 50757; e. g. BroadBand® from BASF Agricultural Specialities (Pty) Ltd., South Africa), Bradyrhizobium elkanii strains SEMIA 5019 (also called 29W) isolated in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil and SEMIA 587 isolated in 1967 in the State of Rio Grande do Sul, from an area previously inoculated with a North American isolate, and used in commercial inoculants since 1968 (Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 73(8), 2635, 2007; e. g. GELFIX 5 from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Brazil), B. japonicum 532c isolated from Wisconsin field in U.S.A. (Nitragin 61A152; Can. J. Plant. Sci. 70, 661-666, 1990; e. g. in Rhizoflo®, Histick, Hicoat Super from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Canada), B. japonicum E-109 variant of strain USDA 138 (INTA E109, SEMIA 5085; Eur. J. Soil Biol. 45, 28-35, 2009; Biol. Fertil. Soils 47, 81-89, 2011); B. japonicum strains deposited at SEMIA known from Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 73(8), 2635, 2007: SEMIA 5079 isolated from soil in Cerrados region, Brazil by Embrapa-Cerrados used in commercial inoculants since 1992 (CPAC 15; e. g. GELFIX 5 or ADHERE 60 from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Brazil), B. japonicum SEMIA 5080 obtained under lab conditions by Embrapa-Cerrados in Brazil and used in commercial inoculants since 1992, being a natural variant of SEMIA 586 (CB1809) originally isolated in U.S.A. (CPAC 7; e. g. GELFIX 5 or ADHERE 60 from BASF Agricultural Specialties Ltd., Brazil); Burkholderia sp. A396 isolated from soil in Nikko, Japan, in 2008 (NRRL B-50319; WO 2013/032693; Marrone Bio Innovations, Inc., USA), Coniothyrium minitans CON/M/91-08 isolated from oilseed rape (WO 1996/021358; DSM 9660; e. g. Contans® WG, Intercept® WG from Bayer CropScience AG, Germany), harpin (alpha-beta) protein (Science 257, 85-88, 1992; e. g. Messenger™ or HARP-N-Tek from Plant Health Care plc, U.K.), Helcoverpa armigera nucleopolyhedrovirus (HearNPV) (J. Invertebrate Pathol. 107, 112-126, 2011; e. g. Helicovex® from Adermatt Biocontrol, Switzerland; Diplomata® from Koppert, Brazil; Vivus® Max from AgBiTech Pty Ltd., Queensland, Australia), Helcoverpa zea single capsid nucleopolyhedrovirus (HzSNPV) (e. g. Gemstar® from Certis LLC, USA), Helicoverpa zea nucleopolyhedrovirus ABA-NPV-U (e. g. Heligen® from AgBiTech Pty Ltd., Queensland, Australia), Heterorhabditis bacteriophora (e. g. Nemasys® G from BASF Agricultural Specialities Limited, UK), Isaria fumosorosea Apopka-97 isolated from mealy bug on gynura in Apopka, Fla., U.S.A. (ATCC 20874; Biocontrol Science Technol. 22(7), 747-761, 2012; e. g. PFR-97™ or PreFeRal® from Certis LLC, USA), Metarhizium anisopliae var. anisopliae F₅₂ also called 275 or V275 isolated from codling moth in Austria (DSM 3884, ATCC 90448; e. g. Met52® Novozymes Biologicals BioAg Group, Canada), Metschnikowia fructicola 277 isolated from grapes in the central part of Israel (U.S. Pat. No. 6,994,849; NRRL Y-30752; e. g. formerly Shemer® from Agrogreen, Israel), Paecilomyces ilacinus 251 isolated from infected nematode eggs in the Philippines (AGAL 89/030550; WO1991/02051; Crop Protection 27, 352-361, 2008; e. g. BioAct® from Bayer CropScience AG, Germany and MeloCon® from Certis, USA), Paenibacilus alvei NAS6G6 isolated from the rhizosphere of grasses in South Africa at least before 2008 (WO 2014/029697; NRRL B-50755; e.g. BAC-UP from BASF Agricultural Specialities (Pty) Ltd., South Africa), Pasteuria nishizawae Pn1 isolated from a soybean field in the mid-2000s in Illinois, U.S.A. (ATCC SD-5833; Federal Register 76(22), 5808, Feb. 2, 2011; e.g. Clariva™ PN from Syngenta Crop Protection, LLC, USA), Penicilium bilaiae (also called P. bilaii) strains ATCC 18309 (=ATCC 74319), ATCC 20851 and/or ATCC 22348 (=ATCC 74318) originally isolated from soil in Alberta, Canada (Fertilizer Res. 39, 97-103, 1994; Can. J. Plant Sci. 78(1), 91-102, 1998; U.S. Pat. No. 5,026,417, WO 1995/017806; e. g. Jump Start®, Provide® from Novozymes Biologicals BioAg Group, Canada), Reynoutria sachalinensis extract (EP 0307510 B1; e. g. Regalia® SC from Marrone BioInnovations, Davis, Calif., USA or Milsana® from BioFa AG, Germany), Steinernema carpocapsae (e. g. Millenium® from BASF Agricultural Specialities Limited, UK), S. feltiae (e. g. Nemashield® from BioWorks, Inc., USA; Nemasys® from BASF Agricultural Specialities Limited, UK), Streptomyces microflavus NRRL B-50550 (WO 2014/124369; Bayer CropScience, Germany), Trichoderma asperelloides JM41R isolated in South Africa (NRRL 50759; also referred to as T. fertile; e. g. Trichoplus® from BASF Agricultural Specialities (Pty) Ltd., South Africa), T. harzianum T-22 also called KRL-AG2 (ATCC 20847; BioControl 57, 687-696, 2012; e. g. Plantshield® from BioWorks Inc., USA or SabrEx™ from Advanced Biological Marketing Inc., Van Wert, OH, USA).

According to the invention, the solid material (dry matter) of the biopesticides (with the exception of oils such as Neem oil) are considered as active components (e.g. to be obtained after drying or evaporation of the extraction or suspension medium in case of liquid formulations of the microbial pesticides).

In accordance with the present invention, the weight ratios and percentages used herein for a biological extract such as Quillay extract are based on the total weight of the dry content (solid material) of the respective extract(s).

The total weight ratios of compositions comprising at least one microbial pesticide in the form of viable microbial cells including dormant forms, can be determined using the amount of CFU of the respective microorganism to calculate the total weight of the respective active component with the following equation that 1×10¹⁰ CFU equals one gram of total weight of the respective active component. Colony forming unit is measure of viable microbial cells, in particular fungal and bacterial cells. In addition, here “CFU” may also be understood as the number of (juvenile) individual nematodes in case of (entomopathogenic) nematode biopesticides, such as Steinernema feltiae.

When mixtures comprising microbial pesticides are employed in crop protection, the application rates preferably range from about 1×106 to 5×1015 (or more) CFU/ha, preferably from about 1×108 to about 1×1013 CFU/ha, and even more preferably from about 1×109 to about 1×1012 CFU/ha. In the case of (entomopathogenic) nematodes as microbial pesticides (e. g. Steinernema feltiae), the application rates preferably range inform about 1×105 to 1×1012 (or more), more preferably from 1×108 to 1×1011, even more preferably from 5×108 to 1×1010 individuals (e. g. in the form of eggs, juvenile or any other live stages, preferably in an infective juvenile stage) per ha.

When mixtures comprising microbial pesticides are employed in seed treatment, the application rates with respect to plant propagation material preferably range from about 1×106 to 1×1012 (or more) CFU/seed. Preferably, the concentration is about 1×106 to about 1×109 CFU/seed. In the case of the microbial pesticides II, the application rates with respect to plant propagation material also preferably range from about 1×107 to 1×1014 (or more) CFU per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1×109 to about 1×1012 CFU per 100 kg of seed.

The invention also relates to agrochemical compositions comprising an auxiliary and at least one compound of the present invention or a mixture thereof.

An agrochemical composition comprises a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention or a mixture thereof. The term “pesticidally effective amount” is defined below.

The compounds of the present invention or the mixtures thereof can be converted into customary types of agro-chemical compositions, e. g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules, pressings, capsules, and mixtures thereof. Examples for composition types are suspensions (e.g. SC, OD, FS), emulsifiable concentrates (e.g. EC), emulsions (e.g. EW, EO, ES, ME), capsules (e.g. CS, ZC), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (e.g. WP, SP, WS, DP, DS), pressings (e.g. BR, TB, DT), granules (e.g. WG, SG, GR, FG, GG, MG), insecticidal articles (e.g. LN), as well as gel formulations for the treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds (e.g. GF). These and further compositions types are defined in the “Catalogue of pesticide formulation types and international coding system”, Technical Monograph No. 2, 6th Ed. May 2008, CropLife International.

The compositions are prepared in a known manner, such as described by Mollet and Grubemann, Formulation technology, Wiley VCH, Weinheim, 2001; or Knowles, New developments in crop protection product formulation, Agrow Reports DS243, T&F Informa, London, 2005.

Examples for suitable auxiliaries are solvents, liquid carriers, solid carriers or fillers, surfactants, dispersants, emulsifiers, wetters, adjuvants, solubilizers, penetration enhancers, protective colloids, adhesion agents, thickeners, humectants, repellents, attractants, feeding stimulants, compatibilizers, bactericides, anti-freezing agents, anti-foaming agents, colorants, tackifiers and binders.

Suitable solvents and liquid carriers are water and organic solvents, such as mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, e.g. kerosene, diesel oil; oils of vegetable or animal origin; aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, e. g. toluene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes; alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, butanol, benzylalcohol, cyclo-hexanol; glycols; DMSO; ketones, e.g. cyclohexanone; esters, e.g. lactates, carbonates, fatty acid esters, gamma-butyrolactone; fatty acids; phosphonates; amines; amides, e.g. N-methylpyrrolidone, fatty acid dimethylamides; and mixtures thereof.

Suitable solid carriers or fillers are mineral earths, e.g. silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, bentonite, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide; polysaccharide powders, e.g. cellulose, starch; fertilizers, e.g. ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas; products of vegetable origin, e.g. cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal, nutshell meal, and mixtures thereof.

Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and amphoteric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective colloid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol. 1: Emulsifiers & Detergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).

Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof. Examples of sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sulfonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of condensed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkyl,naphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates. Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters. Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters. Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.

Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-substituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof. Examples of alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, amides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents. Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide. Examples of N-substituted fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides. Examples of esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides. Examples of sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkylpolyglucosides. Examples of polymeric surfactants are homo- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinylalcohols, or vinylacetate.

Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines. Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines. Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide. Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or polybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or polyethyleneamines.

Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compounds of the present invention on the target. Examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.

Suitable thickeners are polysaccharides (e.g. xanthan gum, carboxymethylcellulose), anorganic clays (organically modified or unmodified), polycarboxylates, and silicates.

Suitable bactericides are bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkylisothiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones.

Suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycerin.

Suitable anti-foaming agents are silicones, long chain alcohols, and salts of fatty acids.

Suitable colorants (e.g. in red, blue, or green) are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes. Examples are inorganic colorants (e.g. iron oxide, titan oxide, iron hexacyanoferrate) and organic colorants (e.g. alizarin-, azo- and phthalocyanine colorants).

Suitable tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidons, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols, polyacrylates, biological or synthetic waxes, and cellulose ethers.

Examples for composition types and their preparation are:

i) Water-Soluble Concentrates (SL, LS)

10-60 wt % of a compound I according to the invention and 5-15 wt % wetting agent (e.g. alcohol alkoxylates) are dissolved in water and/or in a water-soluble solvent (e.g. alcohols) up to 100 wt %. The active substance dissolves upon dilution with water.

ii) Dispersible Concentrates (DC)

5-25 wt % of a compound I according to the invention and 1-10 wt % dispersant (e. g. polyvinylpyrrolidone) are dissolved in up to 100 wt % organic solvent (e.g. cyclohexanone). Dilution with water gives a dispersion.

iii) Emulsifiable Concentrates (EC)

15-70 wt % of a compound I according to the invention and 5-10 wt % emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in up to 100 wt % water-insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon). Dilution with water gives an emulsion.

iv) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

5-40 wt % of a compound I according to the invention and 1-10 wt % emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in 20-40 wt % water-insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon). This mixture is introduced into up to 100 wt % water by means of an emulsifying machine and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion.

v) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)

In an agitated ball mill, 20-60 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are comminuted with addition of 2-10 wt % dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate), 0, 1-2 wt % thickener (e.g. xanthan gum) and up to 100 wt % water to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance. For FS type composition up to 40 wt % binder (e.g. polyvinylalcohol) is added.

vi) Water-Dispersible Granules and Water-Soluble Granules (WG, SG)

50-80 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are ground finely with addition of up to 100 wt % dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate) and prepared as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (e. g. extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.

vii) Water-Dispersible Powders and Water-Soluble Powders (WP, SP, WS)

50-80 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 1-5 wt % dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1-3 wt % wetting agents (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate) and up to 100 wt % solid carrier, e.g. silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.

viii) Gel (GW, GF)

In an agitated ball mill, 5-25 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are comminuted with addition of 3-10 wt % dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1-5 wt % thickener (e.g. carboxymethylcellulose) and up to 100 wt % water to give a fine suspension of the active substance. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.

ix) Microemulsion (ME)

5-20 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are added to 5-30 wt % organic solvent blend (e.g. fatty acid dimethylamide and cyclohexanone), 10-25 wt % surfactant blend (e.g. alkohol ethoxylate and arylphenol ethoxylate), and water up to 100%. This mixture is stirred for 1 h to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable microemulsion.

x) Microcapsules (CS)

An oil phase comprising 5-50 wt % of a compound I according to the invention, 0-40 wt % water insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), 2-15 wt % acrylic monomers (e.g. methylmethacrylate, methacrylic acid and a di- or triacrylate) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). Radical polymerization initiated by a radical initiator results in the formation of poly(meth)acrylate microcapsules. Alternatively, an oil phase comprising 5-50 wt % of a compound I according to the invention, 0-40 wt % water insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), and an isocyanate monomer (e.g. diphenylmethene-4,4′-diisocyanatae) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). The addition of a polyamine (e.g. hexamethylenediamine) results in the formation of a polyurea microcapsule. The monomers amount to 1-10 wt %. The wt % relate to the total CS composition.

xi) Dustable Powders (DP, DS)

1-10 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are ground finely and mixed intimately with up to 100 wt % solid carrier, e.g. finely divided kaolin.

xii) Granules (GR, FG)

0.5-30 wt % of a compound I according to the invention is ground finely and associated with up to 100 wt % solid carrier (e.g. silicate). Granulation is achieved by extrusion, spray-drying or the fluidized bed.

xiii) Ultra-Low Volume Liquids (UL)

1-50 wt % of a compound I according to the invention are dissolved in up to 100 wt % organic solvent, e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon.

The compositions types i) to xi) may optionally comprise further auxiliaries, such as 0.1-1 wt % bactericides, 5-15 wt % anti-freezing agents, 0.1-1 wt % anti-foaming agents, and 0.1-1 wt % colorants.

The agrochemical compositions generally comprise between 0.01 and 95%, preferably between 0.1 and 90%, and most preferably between 0.5 and 75%, by weight of active sub-stance. The active substances are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably from 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).

Various types of oils, wetters, adjuvants, fertilizer, or micronutrients, and other pesticides (e.g. herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, growth regulators, safeners) may be added to the active substances or the compositions comprising them as premix or, if appropriate not until immediately prior to use (tank mix). These agents can be admixed with the compositions according to the invention in a weight ratio of 1:100 to 100:1, preferably 1:10 to 10:1.

The user applies the composition according to the invention usually from a predosage de-vice, a knapsack sprayer, a spray tank, a spray plane, or an irrigation system. Usually, the agrochemical composition is made up with water, buffer, and/or further auxiliaries to the desired application concentration and the ready-to-use spray liquor or the agrochemical composition according to the invention is thus obtained. Usually, 20 to 2000 liters, preferably 50 to 400 liters, of the ready-to-use spray liquor are applied per hectare of agricultural useful area.

According to one embodiment, individual components of the composition according to the invention such as parts of a kit or parts of a binary or ternary mixture may be mixed by the user himself in a spray tank and further auxiliaries may be added, if appropriate.

In a further embodiment, either individual components of the composition according to the invention or partially premixed components, e. g. components comprising compounds of the present invention and/or mixing partners as defined above, may be mixed by the user in a spray tank and further auxiliaries and additives may be added, if appropriate.

In a further embodiment, either individual components of the composition according to the invention or partially premixed components, e. g. components comprising compounds of the present invention and/or mixing partners as defined above, can be applied jointly (e.g. after tank mix) or consecutively.

The compounds of the present invention are suitable for use in protecting crops, plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, or soil or water, in which the plants are growing, from attack or infestation by animal pests. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a plant protection method, which comprises contacting crops, plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, or soil or water, in which the plants are growing, to be protected from attack or infestation by animal pests, with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The compounds of the present invention are also suitable for use in combating or controlling animal pests. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a method of combating or controlling animal pests, which comprises contacting the animal pests, their habitat, breeding ground, or food supply, or the crops, plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, or soil, or the area, material or environment in which the animal pests are growing or may grow, with a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The compounds of the present invention are effective through both contact and ingestion. Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention can be applied to any and all developmental stages, such as egg, larva, pupa, and adult.

The compounds of the present invention can be applied as such or in form of compositions comprising them as defined above. Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention can be applied together with a mixing partner as defined above or in form of compositions comprising said mixtures as defined above. The components of said mixture can be applied simultaneously, jointly or separately, or in succession, that is immediately one after another and thereby creating the mixture “in situ” on the desired location, e.g. the plant, the sequence, in the case of separate application, generally not having any effect on the result of the control measures.

The application can be carried out both before and after the infestation of the crops, plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, or the area, material or environment by the pests.

Suitable application methods include inter alia soil treatment, seed treatment, in furrow application, and foliar application. Soil treatment methods include drenching the soil, drip irrigation (drip application onto the soil), dipping roots, tubers or bulbs, or soil injection. Seed treatment techniques include seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking, and seed pelleting. In furrow applications typically include the steps of making a furrow in cultivated land, seeding the furrow with seeds, applying the pesticidally active compound to the furrow, and closing the furrow. Foliar application refers to the application of the pesticidally active compound to plant foliage, e.g. through spray equipment. For foliar applications, it can be advantageous to modify the behavior of the pests by use of pheromones in combination with the compounds of the present invention. Suitable pheromones for specific crops and pests are known to a skilled person and publicly available from databases of pheromones and semiochemicals, such as http://www.pherobase.com.

As used herein, the term “contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the animal pest or plant—typically to the foliage, stem or roots of the plant) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus, i.e. habitat, breeding ground, plant, seed, soil, area, material or environment in which a pest is growing or may grow, of the animal pest or plant).

The term “animal pest” includes arthropods, gastropods, and nematodes. Preferred animal pests according to the invention are arthropods, preferably insects and arachnids, in particular insects. Insects, which are of particular relevance for crops, are typically referred to as crop insect pests.

The term “crop” refers to both, growing and harvested crops.

The term “plant” includes cereals, e.g. durum and other wheat, rye, barley, triticale, oats, rice, or maize (fodder maize and sugar maize/sweet and field corn); beet, e.g. sugar beet or fodder beet; fruits, such as pomes, stone fruits or soft fruits, e.g. apples, pears, plums, peaches, nectarines, almonds, cherries, papayas, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries or gooseberries; leguminous plants, such as beans, lentils, peas, alfalfa or soybeans; oil plants, such as rapeseed (oilseed rape), turnip rape, mustard, olives, sunflowers, coconut, cocoa beans, castor oil plants, oil palms, ground nuts or soybeans; cucurbits, such as squashes, pumpkins, cucumber or melons; fiber plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruits or mandarins; vegetables, such as eggplant, spinach, lettuce (e.g. iceberg lettuce), chicory, cabbage, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, garlic, leeks, tomatoes, potatoes, cucurbits or sweet peppers; lauraceous plants, such as avocados, cinnamon or camphor; energy and raw material plants, such as corn, soybean, rapeseed, sugar cane or oil palm; tobacco; nuts, e.g. walnuts; pistachios; coffee; tea; bananas; vines (table grapes and grape juice grape vines); hop; sweet leaf (also called Stevia); natural rubber plants or ornamental and forestry plants, such as flowers (e.g. carnation, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens), shrubs, broad-leaved trees (e.g. poplar) or evergreens, e.g. conifers; eucalyptus; turf; lawn; grass such as grass for animal feed or ornamental uses. Preferred plants include potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rapeseed, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.

The term “plant” is to be understood as including wild type plants and plants, which have been modified by either conventional breeding, or mutagenesis or genetic engineering, or by a combination thereof.

Plants, which have been modified by mutagenesis or genetic engineering, and are of particular commercial importance, include alfalfa, rapeseed (e.g. oilseed rape), bean, carnation, chicory, cotton, eggplant, eucalyptus, flax, lentil, maize, melon, papaya, petunia, plum, poplar, potato, rice, soybean, squash, sugar beet, sugarcane, sunflower, sweet pepper, tobacco, tomato, and cereals (e.g. wheat), in particular maize, soybean, cotton, wheat, and rice. In plants, which have been modified by mutagenesis or genetic engineering, one or more genes have been mutagenized or integrated into the genetic material of the plant. The one or more mutagenized or integrated genes are preferably selected from pat, epsps, cry1Ab, bar, cry1Fa2, cry1Ac, cry34Ab1, cry35AB1, cry3A, cryF, cry1F, mcry3a, cry2Ab2, cry3Bb1, cry1A.105, dfr, barnase, vip3Aa20, barstar, als, bxn, bp40, asn1, and ppo5. The mutagenesis or integration of the one or more genes is performed in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such properties, also known as traits, include abiotic stress tolerance, altered growth/yield, disease resistance, herbicide tolerance, insect resistance, modified product quality, and pollination control. Of these properties, herbicide tolerance, e.g. imidazolinone tolerance, glyphosate tolerance, or glufosinate tolerance, is of particular importance. Several plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by mutagenesis, for example Clearfield® oilseed rape being tolerant to imidazolinones, e.g. imazamox. Alternatively, genetic engineering methods have been used to render plants, such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and oil seed rape, tolerant to herbicides, such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate) and LibertyLink® (glufosinate). Furthermore, insect resistance is of importance, in particular lepidopteran insect resistance and coleopteran insect resistance. Insect resistance is typically achieved by modifying plants by integrating cry and/or vip genes, which were isolated from Bacillus thuringiensis (Bt), and code for the respective Bt toxins. Genetically modified plants with insect resistance are commercially available under trade names including WideStrike®, Bollgard®, Agrisure®, Herculex®, YieldGard®, Genuity®, and Intacta®. Plants may be modified by mutagenesis or genetic engineering either in terms of one property (singular traits) or in terms of a combination of properties (stacked traits). Stacked traits, e.g. the combination of herbicide tolerance and insect resistance, are of increasing importance. In general, all relevant modified plants in connection with singular or stacked traits as well as detailed information as to the mutagenized or integrated genes and the respective events are available from websites of the organizations “International Service for the Acquisition of Agri-biotech Applications (ISAAA)” (http://www.isaaa.org/gmapprovaldatabase) and “Center for Environmental Risk Assessment (CERA)” (http://cera-gmc.org/GMCropDatabase).

It has surprisingly been found that the pesticidal activity of the compounds of the present invention may be enhanced by the insecticidal trait of a modified plant. Furthermore, it has been found that the compounds of the present invention are suitable for preventing insects to become resistant to the insecticidal trait or for combating pests, which already have become resistant to the insecticidal trait of a modified plant. Moreover, the compounds of the present invention are suitable for combating pests, against which the insecticidal trait is not effective, so that a complementary insecticidal activity can advantageously be used.

The term “plant propagation material” refers to all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e.g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants. Seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil, may also be included. These plant propagation materials may be treated prophylactically with a plant protection compound either at or before planting or transplanting.

The term “seed” embraces seeds and plant propagules of all kinds including but not limited to true seeds, seed pieces, suckers, corms, bulbs, fruit, tubers, grains, cuttings, cut shoots and the like, and means in a preferred embodiment true seeds.

In general, “pesticidally effective amount” means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The pesticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. A pesticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired pesticidal effect and duration, weather, target species, locus, mode of application, and the like.

In the case of soil treatment, in furrow application or of application to the pests dwelling place or nest, the quantity of active ingredient ranges from 0.0001 to 500 g per 100 m², preferably from 0.001 to 20 g per 100 m².

For use in treating crop plants, e.g. by foliar application, the rate of application of the active ingredients of this invention may be in the range of 0.0001 g to 4000 g per hectare, e.g. from 1 g to 2 kg per hectare or from 1 g to 750 g per hectare, desirably from 1 g to 100 g per hectare, more desirably from 10 g to 50 g per hectare, e.g., 10 to 20 g per hectare, 20 to 30 g per hectare, 30 to 40 g per hectare, or 40 to 50 g per hectare.

The compounds of the present invention are particularly suitable for use in the treatment of seeds in order to protect the seeds from insect pests, in particular from soil-living insect pests, and the resulting seedling's roots and shoots against soil pests and foliar insects. The present invention therefore also relates to a method for the protection of seeds from insects, in particular from soil insects, and of the seedling's roots and shoots from insects, in particular from soil and foliar insects, said method comprising treating the seeds before sowing and/or after pregermination with a compound of the present invention. The protection of the seedling's roots and shoots is preferred. More preferred is the protection of seedling's shoots from piercing and sucking insects, chewing insects and nematodes.

The term “seed treatment” comprises all suitable seed treatment techniques known in the art, such as seed dressing, seed coating, seed dusting, seed soaking, seed pelleting, and in-furrow application methods. Preferably, the seed treatment application of the active compound is carried out by spraying or by dusting the seeds before sowing of the plants and before emergence of the plants.

The present invention also comprises seeds coated with or containing the active compound. The term “coated with and/or containing” generally signifies that the active ingredient is for the most part on the surface of the propagation product at the time of application, although a greater or lesser part of the ingredient may penetrate into the propagation product, depending on the method of application. When the said propagation product is (re)planted, it may absorb the active ingredient.

Suitable seed is for example seed of cereals, root crops, oil crops, vegetables, spices, ornamentals, for example seed of durum and other wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize (fodder maize and sugar maize/sweet and field corn), soybeans, oil crops, crucifers, cotton, sunflowers, bananas, rice, oilseed rape, turnip rape, sugarbeet, fodder beet, eggplants, potatoes, grass, lawn, turf, fodder grass, tomatoes, leeks, pumpkin/squash, cabbage, iceberg lettuce, pepper, cucumbers, melons, Brassica species, melons, beans, peas, garlic, onions, carrots, tuberous plants such as potatoes, sugar cane, tobacco, grapes, petunias, geranium/pelargoniums, pansies and impatiens.

In addition, the active compound may also be used for the treatment of seeds from plants, which have been modified by mutagenisis or genetic engineering, and which e.g. tolerate the action of herbicides or fungicides or insecticides. Such modified plants have been described in detail above.

Conventional seed treatment formulations include for example flowable concentrates FS, solutions LS, suspoemulsions (SE), powders for dry treatment DS, water dispersible powders for slurry treatment WS, water-soluble powders SS and emulsion ES and EC and gel formulation GF. These formulations can be applied to the seed diluted or undiluted. Application to the seeds is carried out before sowing, either directly on the seeds or after having pregerminated the latter. Preferably, the formulations are applied such that germination is not included.

The active substance concentrations in ready-to-use formulations, which may be obtained after two-to-tenfold dilution, are preferably from 0.01 to 60% by weight, more preferably from 0.1 to 40% by weight.

In a preferred embodiment a FS formulation is used for seed treatment. Typically, a FS formulation may comprise 1-800 g/l of active ingredient, 1-200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.

Especially preferred FS formulations of the compounds of the present invention for seed treatment usually comprise from 0.1 to 80% by weight (1 to 800 g/1) of the active ingredient, from 0.1 to 20% by weight (1 to 200 g/1) of at least one surfactant, e.g. 0.05 to 5% by weight of a wetter and from 0.5 to 15% by weight of a dispersing agent, up to 20% by weight, e.g. from 5 to 20% of an anti-freeze agent, from 0 to 15% by weight, e.g. 1 to 15% by weight of a pigment and/or a dye, from 0 to 40% by weight, e.g. 1 to 40% by weight of a binder (sticker/adhesion agent), optionally up to 5% by weight, e.g. from 0.1 to 5% by weight of a thickener, optionally from 0.1 to 2% of an anti-foam agent, and optionally a preservative such as a biocide, antioxidant or the like, e.g. in an amount from 0.01 to 1% by weight and a filler/vehicle up to 100% by weight.

In the treatment of seed, the application rates of the compounds of the invention are generally from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, more preferably from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed and in particular from 1 g to 200 g per 100 kg of seed, e.g. from 1 g to 100 g or from 5 g to 100 g per 100 kg of seed.

The invention therefore also relates to seed comprising a compound of the present invention, or an agriculturally useful salt thereof, as defined herein. The amount of the compound of the present invention or the agriculturally useful salt thereof will in general vary from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed, preferably from 1 g to 5 kg per 100 kg of seed, in particular from 1 g to 1000 g per 100 kg of seed. For specific crops such as lettuce the rate can be higher.

The compounds of the present invention may also be used for improving the health of a plant. Therefore, the present invention also relates to a method for improving plant health by treating a plant, plant propagation material and/or the locus where the plant is growing or is to grow with an effective and non-phytotoxic amount of a compound of the present invention.

As used herein “an effective and non-phytotoxic amount” means that the compound is used in a quantity which allows to obtain the desired effect but which does not give rise to any phytotoxic symptom on the treated plant or on the plant grown from the treated propagule or treated soil.

The terms “plant” and “plant propagation material” are defined above.

“Plant health” is defined as a condition of the plant and/or its products which is determined by several aspects alone or in combination with each other such as yield (for example increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable ingredients), quality (for example improved content or composition of certain ingredients or shelf life), plant vigour (for example improved plant growth and/or greener leaves (“greening effect”), tolerance to abiotic (for example drought) and/or biotic stress (for example disease) and production efficiency (for example, harvesting efficiency, processability).

The above identified indicators for the health condition of a plant may be interdependent and may result from each other. Each indicator is defined in the art and can be determined by methods known to a skilled person.

The compounds of the invention are also suitable for use against non-crop insect pests. For use against said non-crop pests, compounds of the present invention can be used as bait composition, gel, general insect spray, aerosol, as ultra-low volume application and bed net (impregnated or surface applied). Furthermore, drenching and rodding methods can be used.

As used herein, the term “non-crop insect pest” refers to pests, which are particularly relevant for non-crop targets, such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, ticks, mosquitos, crickets, or cockroaches.

The bait can be a liquid, a solid or a semisolid preparation (e.g. a gel). The bait employed in the composition is a product, which is sufficiently attractive to incite insects such as ants, termites, wasps, flies, mosquitos, crickets etc. or cockroaches to eat it. The attractiveness can be manipulated by using feeding stimulants or sex pheromones. Food stimulants are chosen, for example, but not exclusively, from animal and/or plant proteins (meat-, fish- or blood meal, insect parts, egg yolk), from fats and oils of animal and/or plant origin, or mono-, oligo- or polyor-ganosaccharides, especially from sucrose, lactose, fructose, dextrose, glucose, starch, pectin or even molasses or honey. Fresh or decaying parts of fruits, crops, plants, animals, insects or specific parts thereof can also serve as a feeding stimulant. Sex pheromones are known to be more insect specific. Specific pheromones are described in the literature (e.g. http://www.pherobase.com), and are known to those skilled in the art.

For use in bait compositions, the typical content of active ingredient is from 0.001 weight % to 15 weight %, desirably from 0.001 weight % to 5% weight % of active compound.

Formulations of the compounds of the present invention as aerosols (e.g in spray cans), oil sprays or pump sprays are highly suitable for the non-professional user for controlling pests such as flies, fleas, ticks, mosquitos or cockroaches. Aerosol recipes are preferably composed of the active compound, solvents, furthermore auxiliaries such as emulsifiers, perfume oils, if appropriate stabilizers, and, if required, propellants.

The oil spray formulations differ from the aerosol recipes in that no propellants are used.

For use in spray compositions, the content of active ingredient is from 0.001 to 80 weights %, preferably from 0.01 to 50 weight % and most preferably from 0.01 to 15 weight %.

The compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions can also be used in mosquito and fumigating coils, smoke cartridges, vaporizer plates or long-term vaporizers and also in moth papers, moth pads or other heat-independent vaporizer systems.

Methods to control infectious diseases transmitted by insects (e.g. malaria, dengue and yellow fever, lymphatic filariasis, and leishmaniasis) with compounds of the present invention and its respective compositions also comprise treating surfaces of huts and houses, air spraying and impregnation of curtains, tents, clothing items, bed nets, tsetse-fly trap or the like. Insecticidal compositions for application to fibers, fabric, knitgoods, nonwovens, netting material or foils and tarpaulins preferably comprise a mixture including the insecticide, optionally a repellent and at least one binder.

The compounds of the present invention and its compositions can be used for protecting wooden materials such as trees, board fences, sleepers, frames, artistic artifacts, etc. and buildings, but also construction materials, furniture, leathers, fibers, vinyl articles, electric wires and cables etc. from ants and/or termites, and for controlling ants and termites from doing harm to crops or human being (e.g. when the pests invade into houses and public facilities).

Customary application rates in the protection of materials are, for example, from 0.001 g to 2000 g or from 0.01 g to 1000 g of active compound per m² treated material, desirably from 0.1 g to 50 g per m².

Insecticidal compositions for use in the impregnation of materials typically contain from 0.001 to 95 weight %, preferably from 0.1 to 45 weight %, and more preferably from 1 to 25 weight % of at least one repellent and/or insecticide.

The compounds of the the present invention are especially suitable for efficiently combating animal pests such as arthropods, gastropods and nematodes including but not limited to: insects from the order of Lepidoptera, for example Achroia grisella, Acleris spp. such as A. fimbriana, A. gloverana, A. variana; Acrolepiopsis assectella, Acronicta major, Adoxophyes spp. such as A. cyrtosema, A. orana; Aedia leucomelas, Agrotis spp. such as A. exclamationis, A. fucosa, A. ipsilon, A. orthogoma, A. segetum, A. subterranea; Alabama argillacea, Aleurodicus dispersus, Alsophila pometaria, Ampelophaga rubiginosa, Amyelois transitella, Anacampsis sarcitella, Anagasta kuehniella, Anarsia lineatella, Anisota senatoria, Antheraea pernyi, Anticarsia (=Thermesia) spp. such as A. gemmatalis; Apamea spp., Aproaerema modicella, Archips spp. such as A. argyrospila, A. fuscocupreanus, A. rosana, A. xyloseanus; Argyresthia conjugella, Argyroploce spp., Argyrotaenia spp. such as A. velutinana; Athetis mindara, Austroasca viridigrisea, Autographa gamma, Autographa nigrisigna, Barathra brassicae, Bedellia spp., Bonagota salubricola, Borbo cinnara, Bucculatrix thurberella, Bupalus piniarius, Busseola spp., Cacoecia spp. such as C. murinana, C. podana; Cactoblastis cactorum, Cadra cautella, Calingo braziliensis, Caloptilis theivora, Capua reticulana, Carposina spp. such as C. niponensis, C. sasakii; Cephus spp., Chaetocnema aridula, Cheimatobia brumata, Chilo spp. such as C. indicus, C. suppressalis, C. partellus; Choreutis pariana, Choristoneura spp. such as C. conflictana, C. fumiferana, C. longicellana, C. murinana, C. occidentalis, C. rosaceana; Chrysodeixis (=Pseudoplusia) spp. such as C. eriosoma, C. includens; Cirphis unipuncta, Clysia ambiguella, Cnaphalocerus spp., Cnaphalocrocis medinalis, Cnephasia spp., Cochylis hospes, Coleophora spp., Colias eurytheme, Conopomorpha spp., Conotrachelus spp., Copitarsia spp., Corcyra cephalonica, Crambus caliginosellus, Crambus teterrellus, Crocidosema (=Epinotia) aporema, Cydalima (=Diaphania) perspectalis, Cydia (=Carpocapsa) spp. such as C. pomonella, C. latiferreana; Dalaca noctuides, Datana integerrima, Dasychira pinicola, Dendrolimus spp. such as D. pini, D. spectabilis, D. sibiricus; Desmia funeralis, Diaphania spp. such as D. nitidalis, D. hyalinata; Diatraea grandiosella, Diatraea saccharalis, Diphthera festiva, Earias spp. such as E. insulana, E. vittella; Ecdytolopha aurantianu, Egira (=Xylomyges) curalis, Elasmopalpus lignosellus, Eldana saccharna, Endopiza viteana, Ennomos subsignaria, Eoreuma loftini, Ephestia spp. such as E. cautella, E. elutella, E. kuehniella; Epinotia aporema, Epiphyas postvittana, Erannis tiliaria, Erionota thrax, Etiella spp., Eulia spp., Eupoecilia ambiguella, Euproctis chrysorrhoea, Euxoa spp., Evetria bouliana, Faronta albilinea, Feltia spp. such as F. subterranean; Galleria mellonella, Gracillaria spp., Grapholita spp. such as G. funebrana, G. molesta, G. inopinata; Halysidota spp., Harrisina americana, Hedylepta spp., Helicoverpa spp. such as H. armigera (=Heliothis armigera), H. zea (=Heliothis zea); Heliothis spp. such as H. assulta, H. subflexa, H. virescens; Hellula spp. such as H. undalis, H. rogatalis; Helocoverpa gelotopoeon, Hemileuca oliviae, Herpetogramma licarsisalis, Hibernia defoliaria, Hofmannophila pseudospretella, Homoeosoma electellum, Homona magnanima, Hypena scabra, Hyphantria cunea, Hyponomeuta padella, Hyponomeuta malinellus, Kakivoria flavofasciata, Keiferia lycopersicella, Lambdina fiscellaria fiscellaria, Lambdina fiscellaria lugubrosa, Lamprosema indicata, Laspeyresia molesta, Leguminivora glycinivorella, Lerodea eufala, Leucinodes orbonalis, Leucoma salicis, Leucoptera spp. such as L. coffeella, L. scitella; Leuminivora lycinivorella, Lithocolletis blancardella, Lithophane antennata, Llattia octo (=Amyna axis), Lobesia botrana, Lophocampa spp., Loxagrotis albicosta, Loxostege spp. such as L. sticticalis, L. cereralis; Lymantria spp. such as L. dispar, L. monacha; Lyonetia clerkella, Lyonetia prunifoliella, Malacosoma spp. such as M. americanum, M. callifornicum, M. constrictum, M neustria; Mamestra spp. such as M. brassicae, M. configurata; Mamstra brassicae, Manduca spp. such as M. quinquemaculata, M. sexta Marasmia spp, Marmara spp., Maruca testulalis, Megalopyge lanata, Melanchra picta, Melanitis leda, Mocis spp. such as M. lapites, M. repanda; Mocis latipes, Monochroa fragariae, Mythimna separata, Nemapogon cloacella, Neoleucnodes elegantalis, Nepytia spp., Nymphula spp., Oiketicus spp., Omiodes indicata, Omphisa anastomosalis, Operophtera brumata, Orgyia pseudotsugata, Oria spp., Orthaga thyrisalis, Ostrinia spp. such as O. nubilalis; Oulema oryzae, Paleacrita vernata, Panolis flammea, Parnara spp., Papaipema nebris, Papiio cresphontes, Paramyelois transitella, Paranthrene regalis, Paysandisia archon, Pectinophora spp. such as P. gossypiella; Peridroma saucia, Perileucoptera spp., such as P. coffeella; Phalera bucephala, Phryganidia californica, Phthorimaea spp. such as P. operculella; Phyllocnistis citrella, Phyllonorycter spp. such as P. blancardella, P. crataegella, P. ssiki, P. ringoniella; Pieris spp. such as P. brassicae, P. rapae, P. napi; Pilocrocis trpunctata, Plathypena scabra, Platynota spp. such as P. flavedana, P. idaeusalis, P. stultana; Platyptilia carduidactyla, Plebejus argus, Plodia interpunctella, Plusia spp, Plutella maculipennis, Plutella xylostella, Pontia protodica, Prays spp., Prodenia spp., Proxenus lepigone, Pseudaletia spp. such as P. sequax, P. unipuncta; Pyrausta nubilalis, Rachiplusia nu, Richia albicosta, Rhizobius ventralis, Rhyacionia frustrana, Sabulodes aegrotata, Schizura concinna, Schoenobius spp., Schreckensteinia festaliella, Scirpophaga spp. such as S. incertulas, S. innotata; Scotia segetum, Sesamia spp. such as S. inferens, Seudyra subflava, Sitotroga cerealella, Sparganothis pilleriana, Spilonota lechraspis, S. ocellana, Spodoptera (=Lamphygma) spp. such as S. cosmoides, S. erdania, S. exgua, S. frugiperda, S. latisfascia, S. littoralis, S. litura, S. omithogalli; Stigmella spp., Stomopteryx subsecivella, Strymon bazochi, Sylepta derogata, Synanthedon spp. such as S. exitiosa, Tecia solanivora, Telehin licus, Thaumatopoea pityocampa, Thaumatotibia (=Cryptophlebia) leucotreta, Thaumetopoea pityocampa, Thecla spp., Theresimima ampelophaga, Thyrintena spp, Tildenia inconspicuella, Tinea spp. such as T. cloacella, T. pellionella; Tineola bisselliella, Tortrix spp. such as T. viridana; Trichophaga tapetzella, Trichoplusia spp. such as T. ni; Tuta (=Scrobipalpula) absoluta, Udea spp. such as U. rubigalis, U. rubigalis; Virachola spp., Yponomeuta padella, and Zeiraphera canadensis;

insects from the order of Coleoptera, for example Acalymma vittatum, Acanthoscehdes obtectus, Adoretus spp., Agelastica ani, Agrilus spp. such as A. anxius, A. planipennis, A. sinuatus; Agriotes spp. such as A. fuscicollis, A. lineatus, A. obscurus; Alphitobius diaperinus, Amphimallus solstitialis, Anisandrus dispar, Anisoplia austraca, Anobium punctatum, Anomala corpulenta, Anomala rufocuprea, Anoplophora spp. such as A. glabripennis; Anthonomus spp. such as A. eugenii, A. grandis, A. pomorum; Anthrenus spp., Aphthona euphoridae, Apion spp., Apogonia spp., Athous haemorrhoidalis, Atomaria spp. such as A. linearns; Attagenus spp., Aulacophora femoralis, Blastophagus piniperda, Blitophaga undata, Bruchidius obtectus, Bruchus spp. such as B. lentis, B. pisorum, B. rufimanus; Byctiscus betulae, Callidiellum rufpenne, Callopistria floridensis, Callosobruchus chinensis, Cameraria ohridella, Cassida nebulosa, Cerotoma trifurcata, Cetonia aurata, Ceuthorhynchus spp. such as C. assimilis, C. napi; Chaetocnema tibialis, Cleonus mendicus, Conoderus spp. such as C. vespertinus; Conotrachelus nenuphar, Cosmopolites spp., Costelytra zealandica, Crioceris asparagi, Cryptolestes ferrugineus, Cryptorhynchus lapathi, Ctenicera spp. such as C. destructor, Curculio spp., Cylindrocopturus spp., Cyclocephala spp., Dactylispa balyi, Dectes texanus, Dermestes spp., Diabrotica spp. such as D. undecimpunctata, D. speciosa, D. longicornis, D. semipunctata, D. vrgfera; Diaprepes abbreviates, Dichocrocis spp., Dicladispa armigera, Diloboderus abderus, Diocalandra frumenti (Diocalandra stigmaticollis), Enaphalodes rufulus, Epilachna spp. such as E. varvestis, E. vigintioctomaculata; Epitri spp. such as E. hirtipennis, E. similars; Eutheola humilis, Eutinobothrus brasiliensis, Faustinus cubae, Gibbium psylloides, Gnathocerus cornutus, Hellula undalis, Heteronychus arator, Hylamorpha elegans, Hylobius abietis, Hylotrupes bajulus, Hypera spp. such as H. brunneipennis, H. postica; Hypomeces squamosus, Hypothenemus spp., Ips typographus, Lachnosterna consanguinea, Lasioderma serricorne, Latheticus oryzae, Lathridius spp., Lema spp. such as L. bilineata, L. melanopus; Leptinotarsa spp. such as L. decemlineata; Leptispa pygmaea, Limonius californicus, Lissorhoptrus oryzophilus, Lixus spp., Luperodes spp., Lyctus spp. such as L. bruneus; Liogenys fuscus, Macrodactylus spp. such as M. subspinosus; Maladera matrida, Megaplatypus mutates, Megascelis spp., Melanotus communis, Meligethes spp. such as M. aeneus; Melolontha spp. such as M. hippocastani, M. melolontha; Metamasius hemipterus, Microtheca spp., Migdolus spp. such as M. fryanus, Monochamus spp. such as M. alternatus; Naupactus xanthographus, Niptus hololeucus, Oberia brevis, Oemona hirta, Oryctes rhinoceros, Oryzaephilus surinamensis, Oryzaphagus oryzae, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Otiorrhynchus ovatus, Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, Oulema melanopus, Oulema oryzae, Oxycetonia jucunda, Phaedon spp. such as P. brassicae, P. cochlearnae; Phoracantha recurva, Phyllobius pyri, Phyllopertha horticola, Phyllophaga spp. such as P. helleri Phyllotreta spp. such as P. chrysocephala, P. nemorum, P. striolata, P. vittula; Phyllopertha horticola, Popila japonica, Premnotrypes spp., Psacothea hilars, Psylliodes chrysocephala, Prostephanus truncates, Psylliodes spp., Ptinus spp., Pulga saltona, Rhizopertha dominica, Rhynchophorus spp. such as R. billineatus, R. ferrugineus, R. palmarum, R. phoenicis, R. vulneratus; Saperda candida, Scolytus schevyrewi, Scyphophorus acupunctatus, Sitona lineatus, Sitophilus spp. such as S. granaria, S. oryzae, S. zeamais; Sphenophorus spp. such as S. levis; Stegobium paniceum, Sternechus spp. such as S. subsignatus; Strophomorphus ctenotus, Symphyletes spp., Tanymecus spp., Tenebrio molitor, Tenebrioides mauretanicus, Tribolium spp. such as T. castaneum; Trogoderma spp., Tychius spp., Xylotrechus spp. such as X. pyrrhoderus; and, Zabrus spp. such as Z. tenebrioides;

insects from the order of Diptera for example Aedes spp. such as A. aegypti, A. albopictus, A. vexans; Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles spp. such as A. albimanus, A. crucians, A. freeborni, A. gambiae, A. leucosphyrus, A. maculipennis, A. minimus, A. quadrimaculatus, A. sinensis; Bactrocera invadens, Bibio hortulanus, Calliphora erythrocephala, Calliphora vicina, Ceratitis capitata, Chrysomyia spp. such as C. bezziana, C. hominivorax, C. macellara; Chrysops atlanticus, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Cochliomyia spp. such as C. hominivorax; Contarnia spp. such as C. sorghicola; Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culex spp. such as C. nigripalpus, C. pipiens, C. quinquefasciatus, C. tarsalis, C. tritaeniorhynchus; Culicoides furens, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Cuterebra spp., Dacus cucurbitae, Dacus oleae, Dasineura brassicae, Dasineura oxycoccana, Delia spp. such as D. antique, D. coarctata, D. platura, D. radicum; Dermatobia hominis, Drosophila spp. such as D. suzukii, Fannia spp. such as F. caniculars; Gastraphilus spp. such as G. intestinalis; Geomyza tipunctata, Glossina spp. such as G. fuscipes, G. morsitans, G. palpalis, G. tachinoides; Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hylemyia spp. such as H. platura; Hypoderma spp. such as H. lineata; Hyppobosca spp., Hydrellia philippina, Leptoconops torrens, Liriomyza spp. such as L. sativae, L. trifolii; Lucilia spp. such as L. caprina, L. cuprina, L. sericata: Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia titillanus, Mayetiola spp. such as M. destructor; Musca spp. such as M. autumnalis, M. domestica; Muscina stabulans, Oestrus spp. such as O. ovis; Opomyza florum, Oscinella spp. such as O. frit; Orseolia oryzae, Pegomya hysocyami, Phlebotomus argentipes, Phorbia spp. such as P. antiqua, P. brassicae, P. coarctata; Phytomyza gymnostoma, Prosimulium mixtum, Psila rosae, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor, Rhagoletis spp. such as R. cerasi, R. cingulate, R. indifferens, R. mendax, R. pomonella; Rivellia quadrifasciata, Sarcophaga spp. such as S. haemorrhoidalis; Simulium vittatum, Sitodiplosis mosellana, Stomoxys spp. such as S. calcitrans; Tabanus spp. such as T. atratus, T. bovinus, T. lineola, T. similis; Tannia spp., Thecodiplosis japonensis, Tipula oleracea, Tipula paludosa, and Wohlfahrtia spp;

insects from the order of Thysanoptera for example, Baliothrips biformis, Dichromothrips corbetti, Dichromothrips ssp., Echinothrips americanus, Enneothrips flavens, Frankliniella spp. such as F. fusca, F. occidentalis, F. tritici; Heliothrips spp., Hercinothrips femoralis, Kakothrips spp., Microcephalothrips abdominalis, Neohydatothrips samayunkur, Pezothrips kellyanus, Rhipiphorothrps cruentatus, Scirtothrps spp. such as S. citri, S. dorsalis, S. perseae; Stenchaetothrips spp, Taeniothrips cardamoni, Taeniothrps inconsequens, Thrips spp. such as T. imagines, T. hawaiiensis, T. oryzae, T. palmi, T. parvispinus, T. tabaci;

insects from the order of Hemiptera for example, Acizzia jamatonica, Acrosternum spp. such as A. hilare; Acyrthosipon spp. such as A. onobrychis, A. pisum; Adelges laricis, Adelges tsugae, Adelphocoris spp., such as A. rapidus, A. superbus; Aeneolamia spp., Agonoscena spp., Aulacorthum solani, Aleurocanthus woglumi, Aleurodes spp., Aleurodicus disperses, Aleurolobus barodensis, Aleurothrixus spp., Amrasca spp., Anasa tristis, Antestiopsis spp., Anuraphis cardui, Aonidiella spp., Aphanostigma piri, Aphidula nasturtii, Aphis spp. such as A. craccivora, A. fabae, A. forbesi, A. gossypii, A. grossulariae, A. maidiradicis, A. pomi, A. sambuci, A. schneiden, A. spiraecola; Arboridia apicalis, Arilus critatus, Aspidiella spp., Aspidiotus spp., Atanus spp., Aulacaspis yasumatsui, Aulacorthum solani, Bactericera cockerelli (Paratrioza cockerei), Bemisia spp. such as B. argentifolii, B. tabaci (Aleurodes tabaci); Blissus spp. such as B. leucopterus; Brachycaudus spp. such as B. cardui, B. helichrysi, B. persicae, B. prunicola; Brachycolus spp., Brachycorynella asparagi, Brevicoryne brassicae, Cacopsylla spp. such as C. fulguralis, C. pyricola (Psylla piri); Calligypona marginata, Calocoris spp., Campylomma livida, Capitophorus horni, Carneocephala fulgida, Cavelerius spp., Ceraplastes spp., Ceratovacuna lanigera, Ceroplastes ceriferus, Cerosipha gossypii, Chaetosiphon fragaefolii, Chionaspis tegalensis, Chlorita onukii, Chromaphis juglandicola, Chrysomphalus ficus, Cicadulina mbila, Cimex spp. such as C. hemipterus, C. lectularius; Coccomytilus halli, Coccus spp. such as C. hesperidum, C. pseudomagnoliarum; Corythucha arcuata, Creontiades dilutus, Cryptomyzus ribis, Chrysomphalus aonidum, Cryptomyzus ribis, Ctenarytaina spatulata, Cyrtopeltis notatus, Dalbulus spp., Dasynus pipers, Dialeurodes spp. such as D. citrifolii; Dalbulus maidis, Diaphorina spp. such as D. citri; Diaspis spp. such as D. bromeliae; Dichelops furcatus, Diconocoris hewetti, Doralis spp., Dreyfusia nordmannianae, Dreyfusia piceae, Drosicha spp., Dysaphis spp. such as D. plantaginea, D. pyri, D. radicola; Dysaulacorthum pseudosolani, Dysdercus spp. such as D. cingulatus, D. intermedius; Dysmicoccus spp., Edessa spp., Geocoris spp., Empoasca spp. such as E. fabae, E. solana; Epidiaspis leperii, Eriosoma spp. such as E. lanigerum, E. pyricola; Erythroneura spp., Eurygaster spp. such as E. integriceps; Euscelis bilobatus, Euschistus spp. such as E. heros, E. impictiventris, E. servus; Fiornia theae, Geococcus coffeae, Glycaspis brimblecombei, Halyomorpha spp. such as H. halys; Heliopeltis spp., Homalodisca vitripennis (H. coagulata), Horcias noblellus, Hyalopterus pruni, Hyperomyzus lactucae, Icerya spp. such as I. purchase; Idiocerus spp., Idioscopus spp., Laodelphax striatellus, Lecanium spp., Lecanoideus floccissimus, Lepidosaphes spp. such as L. ulmi; Leptocorisa spp., Leptoglossus phyllopus, Lipaphis erysimi, Lygus spp. such as L. hesperus, L. lineolaris, L. pratensis; Maconellicoccus hirsutus, Marchalina hellenica, Macropes excavatus, Macrosphum spp. such as M. rosae, M. avenae, M. euphorbiae; Macrosteles quadrilineatus, Mahanarva fimbriolata, Megacopta cribraria, Megoura viciae, Melanaphis pyrarius, Melanaphis sacchari, Melanocallis (=Tinocallis) caryaefoliae, Metcafiella spp., Metopolophium dirhodum, Monellia costalis, Monelliopsis pecanis, Myzocallis coryli, Murgantia spp., Myzus spp. such as M. ascalonicus, M. cerasi, M. nicotianae, M. persicae, M. varians; Nasonovia ribis-nigri, Neotoxoptera formosana, Neomegalotomus spp, Nephotettix spp. such as N. malayanus, N. nigropictus, N. parvus, N. virescens; Nezara spp. such as N. viridula; Nilaparvata lugens, Nysius hutton, Oebalus spp. such as O. pugnax; Oncometopia spp., Orthezia praelonga, Oxycaraenus hyalinipennis, Parabemisia myricae, Parlatoria spp., Parthenolecanium spp. such as P. corni, P. persicae; Pemphigus spp. such as P. bursarius, P. populivenae; Peregrinus maidis, Perkinsiella saccharicida, Phenacoccus spp. such as P. aceris, P. gossypii; Phloeomyzus passerinii, Phorodon humuli, Phylloxera spp. such as P. devastatrix, Piesma quadrata, Piezodorus spp. such as P. guildinii; Pinnaspis aspidistrae, Planococcus spp. such as P. citri, P. ficus; Prosapia bicincta, Protopulvinaria pyriformis, Psallus seriatus, Pseudacysta persea, Pseudaulacaspis pentagona, Pseudococcus spp. such as P. comstocki; Psylla spp. such as P. mali; Pteromalus spp., Pulvinaria amygdali, Pyrilla spp., Quadraspidiotus spp., such as Q. perniciosus; Quesada gigas, Rastrococcus spp., Reduvius senilis, Rhizoecus americanus, Rhodnius spp., Rhopalomyzus ascalonicus, Rhopalosiphum spp. such as R. pseudobrassicas, R. insertum, R. maids, R. padi; Sagatodes spp., Sahlbergella singularis, Saissetia spp., Sappaphis mala, Sappaphis mali, Scaptocoris spp., Scaphoides titanus, Schizaphis graminum, Schizoneura lanuginosa, Scotinophora spp., Selenaspidus articulatus, Sitobion avenae, Sogata spp., Sogatella furcifera, Solubea insularis, Spissistilus festinus (=Stictocephala festina), Stephanitis nashi, Stephanitis pyrioides, Stephanitis takeyai, Tenalaphara malayensis, Tetraleurodes perseae, Therioaphis maculate, Thyanta spp. such as T. accerra, T. perditor; Tibraca spp., Tomaspis spp., Toxoptera spp. such as T. aurantii; Trialeurodes spp. such as T. abutilonea, T. ricini, T. vaporariorum; Triatoma spp., Trioza spp., Typhlocyba spp., Unaspis spp. such as U. citri, U. yanonensis; and Viteus vitifolii, Insects from the order Hymenoptera for example Acanthomyops interjectus, Athalia rosae, Atta spp. such as A. capiguara, A. cephalotes, A. cephalotes, A. laevigata, A. robusta, A. sexdens, A. texana, Bombus spp., Brachymyrmex spp., Camponotus spp. such as C. floridanus, C. pennsylvanicus, C. modoc; Cardiocondyla nuda, Chalibion sp, Crematogaster spp., Dasymutilla occidentalis, Diprion spp., Dolichovespula maculata, Dorymyrmex spp., Dryocosmus kuriphilus, Formica spp., Hoplocampa spp. such as H. minuta, H. testudinea; Iridomyrmex humilis, Lasius spp. such as L. niger, Linepithema humile, Liometopum spp., Leptocybe invasa, Monomorium spp. such as M. pharaonis, Monomorium, Nylandra fulva, Pachycondyla chinensis, Paratrechina longicornis, Paravespula spp., such as P. germanica, P. pennsylvanica, P. vulgaris; Pheidole spp. such as P. megacephala; Pogonomyrmex spp. such as P. barbatus, P. californicus, Polistes rubiginosa, Prenolepis impairs, Pseudomyrmex gracilis, Schelipron spp., Sirex cyaneus, Solenopsis spp. such as S. geminata, S. invicta, S. molesta, S. richteri, S. xyloni, Sphecius speciosus, Sphex spp., Tapinoma spp. such as T. melanocephalum, T. sessile; Tetramorium spp. such as T. caespitum, T. bicarinatum, Vespa spp. such as V. crabro; Vespula spp. such as V. squamosal; Wasmannia auropunctata, Xylocopa sp;

Insects from the order Orthoptera for example Acheta domesticus, Calliptamus italicus, Chortoicetes terminifera, Ceuthophilus spp., Diastrammena asynamora, Dociostaurus maroccanus, Gryllotalpa spp. such as G. africana, G. gryllotalpa; Gryllus spp., Hieroglyphus daganensis, Kraussaria angulifera, Locusta spp. such as L. migratoria, L. pardalina; Melanoplus spp. such as M. bivittatus, M. femurrubrum, M. mexicanus, M. sanguinipes, M. spretus; Nomadacris septemfasciata, Oedaleus senegalensis, Scapteriscus spp., Schistocerca spp. such as S. Americana, S. gregaria, Stemopelmatus spp., Tachycines asynamorus, and Zonozerus variegatus;

Pests from the Class Arachnida for example Acari, e.g. of the families Argasidae, Ixodidae and Sarcoptidae, such as Amblyomma spp. (e.g. A. americanum, A. variegatum, A. maculatum), Argas spp. such as A. persicu), Boophilus spp. such as B. annulatus, B. decoloratus, B. microplus, Dermacentor spp. such as D. siivarum, D. andersoni, D. variabilis, Hyalomma spp. such as H. truncatum, Ixodes spp. such as I. ricinus, I. rubicundus, I. scapularis, I. holocyclus, L. pacificus, Rhipicephalus sanguineus, Ornithodorus spp. such as O. moubata, O. hermsi, O. turcata, Ornithonyssus bacoti, Otobus megnni, Dermanyssus gallinae, Psoroptes spp. such as P. ovis, Rhipicephalus spp. such as R. sanguineus, R. appendiculatus, Rhipicephalus evertsi, Rhizoglyphus spp., Sarcoptes spp. such as S. Scabiei; and Family Eriophyidae including Aceria spp. such as A. sheldoni, A. anthocoptes, Acallitus spp., Aculops spp. such as A. lycopersici, A. pelekassi; Aculus spp. such as A. schlechtendali; Colomerus vitis, Epitrimerus pyri, Phyllocoptruta oleivora; Eriophytes ribis and Eriophyes spp. such as Eriophyes sheldoni; Family Tarsonemidae including Hemitarsonemus spp., Phytonemus pallidus and Polyphagotarsonemus latus, Stenotarsonemus spp. Steneotarsonemus spinki; Family Tenuipalpidae including Brevipalpus spp. such as B. phoenicis; Family Tetranychidae including Eotetranychus spp., Eutetranychus spp., Oligonychus spp., Petrobia latens, Tetranychus spp. such as T. cinnabarinus, T. evansi, T. kanzawai, T. pacificus, T. phaseulus, T. telarius and T. urticae; Bryobia praetiosa; Panonychus spp. such as P. ulmi, P. citri; Metatetranychus spp. and Oligonychus spp. such as O. pratensis, O. perseae, Vasates lycopersici; Raoiella indica, Family Carpoglyphidae including Carpoglyphus spp.; Penthaleidae spp. such as Halotydeus destructor; Family Demodicidae with species such as Demodex spp.; Family Trombicidea including Trombicula spp.; Family Macronyssidae including Ornothonyssus spp.; Family Pyemotidae including Pyemotes tritici; Tyrophagus putrescentiae; Family Acaridae including Acarus siro; Family Araneida including Latrodectus mactans, Tegenara agrestis, Chiracanthium sp, Lycosa sp Achaearanea tepidariorum and Loxosceles reclusa;

Pests from the Phylum Nematoda, for example, plant parasitic nematodes such as root-knot nematodes, Meloidogyne spp. such as M. hapla, M. incognita, M. javanica; cyst-forming nematodes, Globodera spp. such as G. rostochiensis; Heterodera spp. such as H. avenae, H. glycines, H. schachtii, H. trifoii; Seed gall nematodes, Anguina spp.; Stem and foliar nematodes, Aphelenchoides spp. such as A. besseyi; Sting nematodes, Belonolaimus spp. such as B. longicaudatus; Pine nematodes, Bursaphelenchus spp. such as B. lignicolus, B. xylophilus; Ring nematodes, Criconema spp., Criconemella spp. such as C. xenoplax and C. ornata; and, Criconemoides spp. such as Criconemoides informis; Mesocriconema spp.; Stem and bulb nematodes, Ditylenchus spp. such as D. destructor, D. dipsaci; Awl nematodes, Dolichodorus spp.; Spiral nematodes, Heliocotylenchus multicinctus; Sheath and sheathoid nematodes, Hemicycliophora spp. and Hemicriconemoides spp.; Hirshmanniella spp.; Lance nematodes, Hoploaimus spp.; False rootknot nematodes, Nacobbus spp.; Needle nematodes, Longidorus spp. such as L. elongatus; Lesion nematodes, Pratylenchus spp. such as P. brachyurus, P. neglectus, P. penetrans, P. curvitatus, P. goodeyi; Burrowing nematodes, Radopholus spp. such as R. similis; Rhadopholus spp.; Rhodopholus spp.; Reniform nematodes, Rotylenchus spp. such as R. robustus, R. reniformis; Scutellonema spp.; Stubby-root nematode, Trichodorus spp. such as T. obtusus, T. primitivus; Paratrichodorus spp. such as P. minor; Stunt nematodes, Tylenchorhynchus spp. such as T. claytoni, T. dubius; Citrus nematodes, Tylenchulus spp. such as T. semipenetrans; Dagger nematodes, Xiphinema spp.; and other plant parasitic nematode species;

Insects from the order Isoptera for example Calotermes flavicois, Coptotermes spp. such as C. formosanus, C. gestroi, C. acinaciformis; Cornitermes cumulans, Cryptotermes spp. such as C. brevis, C. cavifrons; Globitermes sulfureus, Heterotermes spp. such as H. aureus, H. longiceps, H. tenuis; Leucotermes flavipes, Odontotermes spp., Incisitermes spp. such as I. minor, I. Snyder, Marginitermes hubbardi, Mastotermes spp. such as M. darwiniensis Neocapritermes spp. such as N. opacus, N. parvus; Neotermes spp., Procornitermes spp., Zootermopsis spp. such as Z. angusticollis, Z. nevadensis, Reticulitermes spp. such as R. hesperus, R. tibialis, R. speratus, R. flavipes, R. grassei, R. lucfugus, R. santonensis, R. virginicus; Termes natalensis,

Insects from the order Blattaria for example Blatta spp. such as B. orientalis, B. lateralis; Blattella spp. such as B. asahinae, B. germanica; Leucophaea maderae, Panchlora nivea, Periplaneta spp. such as P. americana, P. australasiae, P. brunnea, P. fuligginosa, P. japonica; Supella longipalpa, Parcoblatta pennsylvanica, Eurycotis floridana, Pycnoscelus surinamensis,

Insects from the order Siphonoptera for example Cediopsylla simples, Ceratophyllus spp., Ctenocephalides spp. such as C. felis, C. canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Trichodectes canis, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus,

Insects from the order Thysanura for example Lepisma saccharina, Ctenolepisma urbana, and Thermobia domestica,

Pests from the class Chilopoda for example Geophilus spp., Scutigera spp. such as Scutigera coleoptrata;

Pests from the class Diplopoda for example Blaniulus guttulatus, Julus spp., Narceus spp.,

Pests from the class Symphyla for example Scutigerella immaculata,

Insects from the order Dermaptera, for example Forficula auricularia,

Insects from the order Collembola, for example Onychiurus spp., such as Onychiurus armatus,

Pests from the order Isopoda for example, Armadillidium vulgare, Oniscus asellus, Porcellio scaber,

Insects from the order Phthiraptera, for example Damalinia spp., Pediculus spp. such as Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corpors, Pediculus humanus humanus; Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus spp. such as Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis; Linognathus spp. such as Linognathus vituli; Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus, Trichodectes spp.,

Examples of further pest species which may be controlled by compounds of formula (I) include: from the Phylum Mollusca, class Bivalvia, for example, Dreissena spp.; class Gastropoda, for example, Arion spp., Biomphalaria spp., Bullinus spp., Deroceras spp., Galba spp., Lymnaea spp., Oncomelania spp., Pomacea canaliclata, Succinea spp.; from the class of the helminths, for example, Ancylostoma duodenale, Ancylostoma ceylanicum, Acylostoma braziliensis, Ancylostoma spp., Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris spp., Brugia malayi, Brugia timori, Bunostomum spp., Chabertia spp., Clonorchis spp., Cooperia spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Dictyocaulus filaria, Diphyllobothrium latum, Dracunculus medinensis, Echinococcus granulosus, Echinococcus multilocularis, Enterobius vermicularis, Faciola spp., Haemonchus spp. such as Haemonchus contortus; Heterakis spp., Hymenolepis nana, Hyostrongulus spp., Loa Loa, Nematodirus spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Opisthorchis spp., Onchocerca volvulus, Ostertagia spp., Paragonimus spp., Schistosomen spp., Strongyloides fuelleborni, Strongyloides stercora lis, Stronyloides spp., Taenia saginata, Taenia solium, Trichinella spiralis, Trichinella nativa, Trichinella britovi, Trichinella nelsoni, Trichinella pseudopsiralis, Trichostrongulus spp., Trichuris trichiura, Wuchereria bancrofti.

The compounds of the present invention are suitable for use in treating or protecting animals against infestation or infection by parasites. Therefore, the present invention also relates to the use of a compound of the present invention for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or protection of animals against infestation or infection by parasites. Furthermore, the present invention relates to a method of treating or protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises orally, topically or parenterally administering or applying to the animals a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The present invention also relates to the non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention for treating or protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites. Moreover, the present invention relates to a non-therapeutic method of treating or protecting animals against infestation and infection by parasites, which comprises applying to a locus a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The compounds of the present invention are further suitable for use in combating or controlling parasites in and on animals. Furthermore, the present invention relates to a method of combating or controlling parasites in and on animals, which comprises contacting the parasites with a parasitically effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The present invention also relates to the non-therapeutic use of compounds of the present invention for controlling or combating parasites. Moreover, the present invention relates to a nontherapeutic method of combating or controlling parasites, which comprises applying to a locus a parasiticidally effective amount of a compound of the present invention.

The compounds of the present invention can be effective through both contact (via soil, glass, wall, bed net, carpet, blankets or animal parts) and ingestion (e.g. baits). Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention can be applied to any and all developmental stages.

The compounds of the present invention can be applied as such or in form of compositions comprising the compounds of the present invention.

The compounds of the present invention can also be applied together with a mixing partner, which acts against pathogenic parasites, e.g. with synthetic coccidiosis compounds, polyetherantibiotics such as Amprolium, Robenidin, Toltrazuril, Monensin, Salinomycin, Maduramicin, Lasalocid, Narasin or Semduramicin, or with other mixing partners as defined above, or in form of compositions comprising said mixtures.

The compounds of the present invention and compositions comprising them can be applied orally, parenterally or topically, e.g. dermally. The compounds of the present invention can be systemically or non-systemically effective.

The application can be carried out prophylactically, therapeutically or non-therapeutically. Furthermore, the application can be carried out preventively to places at which occurrence of the parasites is expected.

As used herein, the term “contacting” includes both direct contact (applying the compounds/compositions directly on the parasite, including the application directly on the animal or excluding the application directly on the animal, e.g. at it's locus for the latter) and indirect contact (applying the compounds/compositions to the locus of the parasite). The contact of the parasite through application to its locus is an example of a non-therapeutic use of the compounds of the present invention.

The term “locus” means the habitat, food supply, breeding ground, area, material or environment in which a parasite is growing or may grow outside of the animal.

As used herein, the term “parasites” includes endo- and ectoparasites. In some embodiments of the present invention, endoparasites can be preferred. In other embodiments, ectoparasites can be preferred. Infestations in warm-blooded animals and fish include, but are not limited to, lice, biting lice, ticks, nasal bots, keds, biting flies, muscoid flies, flies, myiasitic fly larvae, chiggers, gnats, mosquitoes and fleas.

The compounds of the present invention are especially useful for combating parasites of the following orders and species, respectively:

fleas (Siphonaptera), e.g. Ctenocephalides felis, Ctenocephalides canis, Xenopsylla cheopis, Pulex irritans, Tunga penetrans, and Nosopsyllus fasciatus; cockroaches (Blattaria—Blattodea), e.g. Blattella germanica, Blattella asahinae, Perplaneta americana, Periplaneta japonica, Periplaneta brunnea, Periplaneta fuligginosa, Periplaneta australasiae, and Blatta orientalis; flies, mosquitoes (Diptera), e.g. Aedes aegypti, Aedes albopictus, Aedes vexans, Anastrepha ludens, Anopheles maculipennis, Anopheles crucians, Anopheles albimanus, Anopheles gambiae, Anopheles freeborni, Anopheles leucosphyrus, Anopheles minimus, Anopheles quadrimaculatus, Calliphora vicina, Chrysomya bezziana, Chrysomya hominivorax, Chrysomya macellaria, Chrysops discalis, Chrysops silacea, Chrysops atlanticus, Cochliomyia hominivorax, Cordylobia anthropophaga, Culicoides furens, Culex pipiens, Culex nignpalpus, Culex quinquefasciatus, Culex tarsalis, Culiseta inornata, Culiseta melanura, Dermatobia hominis, Fannia caniculars, Gasterophilus intestinalis, Glossina morsitans, Glossina palpalis, Glossina fuscipes, Glossina tachinoides, Haematobia irritans, Haplodiplosis equestris, Hippelates spp., Hypoderma lineata, Leptoconops torrens, Lucilia caprina, Lucilia cuprina, Lucilia sericata, Lycoria pectoralis, Mansonia spp., Musca domestica, Muscina stabulans, Oestrus ovis, Phlebotomus argentipes, Psorophora columbiae, Psorophora discolor, Prosimulium mixtum, Sarcophaga haemorrhoidalis, Sarcophaga sp., Simulium vittatum, Stomoxys calcitrans, Tabanus bovinus, Tabanus atratus, Tabanus lineola, and Tabanus similis; lice (Phthiraptera), e.g. Pediculus humanus capitis, Pediculus humanus corporis, Pthirus pubis, Haematopinus eurysternus, Haematopinus suis, Linognathus vituli Bovicola bovis, Menopon gallinae, Menacanthus stramineus and Solenopotes capillatus; ticks and parasitic mites (Parasitiformes): ticks (Ixodida), e.g. Ixodes scapularis, Ixodes holocyclus, Ixodes pacificus, Rhiphicephalus sanguineus, Dermacentor andersoni, Dermacentor variabilis, Amblyomma americanum, Ambryomma maculatum, Ornithodorus hermsi, Ornithodorus turicata and parasitic mites (Mesostigmata), e.g. Ornithonyssus bacoti and Dermanyssus gallinae; Actinedida (Prostigmata) und Acaridida (Astigmata), e.g. Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Ornithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergates spp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp.,Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp., and Laminosioptes spp; Bugs (Heteropterida): Cimex lectularius, Cimex hemipterus, Reduvius senilis, Triatoma spp., Rhodnius ssp., Panstrongylus ssp., and Arilus critatus; Anoplurida, e.g. Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Phtirus spp., and Solenopotes spp.; Mallophagida (suborders Arnblycerina and Ischnocerina), e.g. Trimenopon spp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Trichodectes spp., and Felicola spp.; Roundworms Nematoda: Wipeworms and Trichinosis (Trichosyringida), e.g. Trichinellidae (Trichinella spp.), (Trichuridae) Trichuris spp., Capillaria spp.; Rhabditida, e.g. Rhabditis spp., Strongyloides spp., Helicephalobus spp.; Strongylida, e.g. Strongylus spp., Ancylostoma spp., Necatoramericanus, Bunostomum spp. (Hookworm), Trichostrongylus spp., Haemonchus contortus, Ostertagia spp., Cooperia spp., Nematodirus spp., Dictyocaulus spp., Cyathostoma spp., Oesophagostomum spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Ollulanus spp., Chabertia spp., Stephanurus dentatus, Syngamus trachea, Ancylostoma spp., Uncinaria spp., Globocephalus spp., Necator spp., Metastrongylus spp., Muellerius capillaris, Protostrongylus spp., Angiostrongylus spp., Parelaphostrongylus spp., Aleurostrongylus abstrusus, and Dioctophyma renale; Intestinal roundworms (Ascaridida), e.g. Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris suum, Ascaridia galli, Parascaris equorum, Enterobius vermicularis (Threadworm), Toxocara canis, Toxascaris leonine, Skrjabinema spp., and Oxyuris equi; Camallanida, e.g. Dracunculus medinensis (guinea worm); Spirurida, e.g. Thelazia spp., Wuchereria spp., Brugia spp., Onchocerca spp., Dirofilari spp. a, Dipetalonema spp., Setaria spp., Elaeophora spp., Spirocerca lupi, and Habronema spp.; Thorny headed worms (Acanthocephaa), e.g. Acanthocephalus spp., Macracanthorhynchus hirudinaceus and Oncicola spp.; Planarians (Plathelminthes): Flukes (Trematoda), e.g. Faciola spp., Fascioloides magna, Paragonimus spp., Dicrocoelium spp., Fasciolopsis buski, Clonorchis sinensis, Schistosoma spp., Trichobilharzia spp., Alaria alata, Paragonimus spp., and Nanocyetes spp.; Cercomeromorpha, in particular Cestoda (Tapeworms), e.g. Diphyllobothrium spp., Tenia spp., Echinococcus spp., Dipylidium caninum, Multiceps spp., Hymenolepis spp., Mesocestoides spp., Vampirolepis spp., Moniezia spp., Anoplocephala spp., Sirometra spp., Anoplocephala spp., and Hymenolepis spp.

As used herein, the term “animal” includes warm-blooded animals (including humans) and fish. Preferred are mammals, such as cattle, sheep, swine, camels, deer, horses, pigs, poultry, rabbits, goats, dogs and cats, water buffalo, donkeys, fallow deer and reindeer, and also in furbearing animals such as mink, chinchilla and raccoon, birds such as hens, geese, turkeys and ducks and fish such as fresh- and salt-water fish such as trout, carp and eels. Particularly preferred are domestic animals, such as dogs or cats.

In general, “parasiticidally effective amount” means the amount of active ingredient needed to achieve an observable effect on growth, including the effects of necrosis, death, retardation, prevention, and removal, destruction, or otherwise diminishing the occurrence and activity of the target organism. The parasiticidally effective amount can vary for the various compounds/compositions used in the invention. A parasiticidally effective amount of the compositions will also vary according to the prevailing conditions such as desired parasiticidal effect and duration, target species, mode of application, and the like.

Generally, it is favorable to apply the compounds of the present invention in total amounts of 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg per day, preferably 1 mg/kg to 50 mg/kg per day.

For oral administration to warm-blooded animals, the formula I compounds may be formulated as animal feeds, animal feed premixes, animal feed concentrates, pills, solutions, pastes, suspensions, drenches, gels, tablets, boluses and capsules. In addition, the formula I compounds may be administered to the animals in their drinking water. For oral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound, preferably with 0.5 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day.

Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be administered to animals parenterally, for example, by intraruminal, intramuscular, intravenous or subcutaneous injection. The formula I compounds may be dispersed or dissolved in a physiologically acceptable carrier for subcutaneous injection. Alternatively, the formula I compounds may be formulated into an implant for subcutaneous administration. In addition the formula I compound may be transdermally administered to animals. For parenteral administration, the dosage form chosen should provide the animal with 0.01 mg/kg to 100 mg/kg of animal body weight per day of the formula I compound.

The formula I compounds may also be applied topically to the animals in the form of dips, dusts, powders, collars, medallions, sprays, shampoos, spot-on and pour-on formulations and in ointments or oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsions. For topical application, dips and sprays usually contain 0.5 ppm to 5,000 ppm and preferably 1 ppm to 3,000 ppm of the formula I compound. In addition, the formula I compounds may be formulated as ear tags for animals, particularly quadrupeds such as cattle and sheep.

Suitable preparations are:

-   -   Solutions such as oral solutions, concentrates for oral         administration after dilution, solutions for use on the skin or         in body cavities, pouring-on formulations, gels;     -   Emulsions and suspensions for oral or dermal administration;         semi-solid preparations;     -   Formulations wherein the active compound is processed in an         ointment base or in an oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsion         base;     -   Solid preparations such as powders, premixes or concentrates,         granules, pellets, tablets, boluses, capsules; aerosols and         inhalants, and active compound-containing shaped articles.

Compositions suitable for injection are prepared by dissolving the active ingredient in a suitable solvent and optionally adding further auxiliaries such as acids, bases, buffer salts, preservatives, and solubilizers. Suitable auxiliaries for injection solutions are known in the art. The solutions are filtered and filled sterile.

Oral solutions are administered directly. Concentrates are administered orally after prior dilution to the use concentration. Oral solutions and concentrates are prepared according to the state of the art and as described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Solutions for use on the skin are trickled on, spread on, rubbed in, sprinkled on or sprayed on. Solutions for use on the skin are prepared according to the state of the art and according to what is described above for injection solutions, sterile procedures not being necessary.

Gels are applied to or spread on the skin or introduced into body cavities. Gels are prepared by treating solutions which have been prepared as described in the case of the injection solutions with sufficient thickener that a clear material having an ointment-like consistency results. Suitable thickeners are known in the art.

Pour-on formulations are poured or sprayed onto limited areas of the skin, the active compound penetrating the skin and acting systemically. Pour-on formulations are prepared by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the active compound in suitable skin-compatible solvents or solvent mixtures. If appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, antioxidants, light stabilizers, adhesives are added. Suitable such auxiliaries are known in the art.

Emulsions can be administered orally, dermally or as injections. Emulsions are either of the water-in-oil type or of the oil-in-water type. They are prepared by dissolving the active compound either in the hydrophobic or in the hydrophilic phase and homogenizing this with the solvent of the other phase with the aid of suitable emulsifiers and, if appropriate, other auxiliaries such as colorants, absorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers, viscosity-enhancing substances. Suitable hydrophobic phases (oils), suitable hydrophilic phases, suitable emulsifiers, and suitable further auxiliaries for emulsions are known in the art.

Suspensions can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They are prepared by suspending the active compound in a suspending agent, if appropriate with addition of other auxiliaries such as wetting agents, colorants, bioabsorption-promoting substances, preservatives, antioxidants, light stabilizers. Suitable suspending agents, and suitable other auxiliaries for suspensions including wetting agents are known in the art.

Semi-solid preparations can be administered orally or topically/dermally. They differ from the suspensions and emulsions described above only by their higher viscosity.

For the production of solid preparations, the active compound is mixed with suitable excipients, if appropriate with addition of auxiliaries, and brought into the desired form. Suitable auxiliaries for this purpose are known in the art.

The compositions which can be used in the invention can comprise generally from about 0.001 to 95% of the compound of the present invention.

Ready-to-use preparations contain the compounds acting against parasites, preferably ectoparasites, in concentrations of 10 ppm to 80 percent by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 65 percent by weight, more preferably from 1 to 50 percent by weight, most preferably from 5 to 40 percent by weight.

Preparations which are diluted before use contain the compounds acting against ectoparasites in concentrations of 0.5 to 90 percent by weight, preferably of 1 to 50 percent by weight.

Furthermore, the preparations comprise the compounds of formula I against endoparasites in concentrations of 10 ppm to 2 percent by weight, preferably of 0.05 to 0.9 percent by weight, very particularly preferably of 0.005 to 0.25 percent by weight.

Topical application may be conducted with compound-containing shaped articles such as collars, medallions, ear tags, bands for fixing at body parts, and adhesive strips and foils.

Generally it is favorable to apply solid formulations which release compounds of the present invention in total amounts of 10 mg/kg to 300 mg/kg, preferably 20 mg/kg to 200 mg/kg, most preferably 25 mg/kg to 160 mg/kg body weight of the treated animal in the course of three weeks.

EXAMPLES Preparation Examples

With appropriate modification of the starting materials, the procedures as described in the preparation examples below were used to obtain further compounds of formula I. The compounds obtained in this manner are listed in the table C that follows, together with physical data.

Compounds can be characterized e.g. by coupled High Performance Liquid Chromatography/mass spectrometry (HPLC/MS), by ¹H-NMR and/or by their melting points.

Analytical HPLC—Method 1: Agilent Eclipse Plus C18, 50×4.6 mm, ID 5 μm; Elution: A=10 mM Amm. Formate (0.1% Formic Acid), B=Acetonitrile (0.1% Formic Acid), Flow=1.2 ml/min. at 30° C.; Gradient:=10% B to 100% B—3 min, hold for 1 min, 1 min—10% B. Run Time=5.01 min.

Analytical HPLC—Method 2: Kinetex XB C18 1,7μ 50×2.1 mm; A=Water+0.1% TFA, B=Acetonitrile, Flow=0.8 ml/min—1.0 ml/min in 1.5 min. at 60° C.; Gradient:5% B to 100% B—1.5 min.

¹H-NMR: The signals are characterized by chemical shift (ppm, 6 [delta]) vs. tetramethylsilane respectively, CDCl₃ for ¹³C-NMR, by their multiplicity and by their integral (relative number of hydrogen atoms given). The following abbreviations are used to characterize the multiplicity of the signals: m=multiplet, q=quartet, t=triplet, d=doublet and s=singlet.

Abbreviations used are: d for day(s), h for hour(s), min for minute(s), r.t./room temperature for 20-25° C., Rt for retention time; DMSO for dimethyl sulfoxide, OAc for acetate, EtOAc for ethyl acetate, EtOH for ethanol, THF for tetrahydrofuran, DMF for N,N-Dimethylformamide, DCM for dichloromethane, ACN for acetonitrile, TEA for triethyl amine and t-BuOH for tert-butanol.

Example C-1 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (C-1) Step 1: Synthesis of 6-bromo-3-iodo-1H-indazole

A mixture of 6-bromo-1H-indazole (1 g) and Potassium hydroxide (0.570 g) in DMF (15 mL) was stirred at 0° C. and Iodine (1.93 g) was added. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 3 h and Sodium thiosulphate solution (5% in water) was subsequently added. The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the extracts dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound as a white solid (1.5 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt: 1.89 min; m/z=320.8 (M-1)+; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 13.68 (s, 1H), 7.87 (s, 1H), 7.45 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.38 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H).

Step 2: Synthesis of 6-bromo-3-iodo-1-methyl-indazole

To a mixture of 6-bromo-3-iodo-1H-indazole (1.6 g) and Potassium carbonate (1.03 g) in THE (15 mL) was added Methyl iodide (0.84 g) drop-wise. The reaction mixture was subsequently diluted with water, extracted with EtOAc, the ethyl acetate extracts dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The resultant residue was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to get the title compound as a off-white solid. (1.2 g). ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) 8.04 (s, 1H), 7.39-7.29 (m, 2H), 4.06 (s, 3H).

Step 3: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carbonitrile

To a nitrogen degassed solution of 6-bromo-3-iodo-1-methyl-indazole (0.1 g) in DMF (4 mL) was added Zinc cyanide (0.040 g), (diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (0.008 g) and Tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) (0.016 g) and the mixture was heated at 60° C. for 3 h. The mixture was subsequently diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc and the organic extracts dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo. The resultant residue was subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound as a yellow solid (0.04 g). ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 8.31 (dd, J=1.7, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 7.86 (dd, J=8.7, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (dd, J=8.7, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 4.19 (s, 3H).

Step 4: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy) phenyl] indazole-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carbonitrile (0.08 g) in Toluene (3 mL) was added 4-(trifluoromethoxy)aniline (0.06 g) and a 2 M solution of Trimethyl aluminum in toluene (0.036 g). The mixture was heated in a sealed tube at 90° C. for 2 h and subsequently cooled to ambient temperature. A solution of Potassium hydroxide was added dropwise and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate, evaporated invacuo and the resultant solid was subjected to neutral Alumina flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound as a white solid. (0.04 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.67 min; m/z=413.10 (M+1)+; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.27 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (d, J=1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.37 (dd, J=8.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.30 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.04 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.34 (s, 2H), 4.12 (s, 3H).

Step 5: Synthesis of 1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carboxamidine

A solution of 6-bromo-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.063 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (3 mL) was degassed with Nitrogen gas. Tri-n-butyl vinyl tin (0.073 g) and [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene] dichloropalladium(II) (0.006 g) were subsequently added and the mixture heated at 100° C. for 2 h. The mixture was subsequently cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc. The organic layers were dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to get the title compound as a viscous liquid (0.035 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt:1.590 min; m/z=361.40 (M+1)+.

Step 6: Synthesis of 6-formyl-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of 1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carboxamidine (1.4 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (15 mL) was added a solution of Osmium tetroxide (0.050 g) in water (8 mL). The mixture was stirred for 12 h and Sodium sulfite solution (0.5%) was subsequently added and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over Sodium sulfate, and the residue obtained was subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound as viscous oil (0.65 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.413 min; m/z=363.40 (M+1)+; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) 10.17 (s, 1H), 8.50 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.41 (s, 1H), 7.73 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 7.06 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.40 (s, 2H), 4.24 (s, 3H).

Step 7: Synthesis of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

A mixture of 6-formyl-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.56 g) and 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.29 g) in Acetonitrile (7 mL) was heated at 80° C. for 2 h. The mixture was cooled to ambient temperature and the precipitated solids were filtered and subjected to neutral Alumina column chromatography using a gradient of Dichloromethane and Methanol as eluent to afford the title compound as a yellow solid (0.260 g) HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.76 min; m/z=554.25 (M+1)+; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6); δ 11.93 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 8.30 (d, J=3.7 Hz, 2H), 8.13 (s, 1H), 7.91 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.44-7.17 (m, 5H), 7.05 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.31 (s, 2H), 4.16 (s, 1H), 3.26-3.03 (m, 1H), 1.20 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H).

Example C-2 6-[(E)-[(E)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (C-2)

A mixture of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.20 g), Sodium acetate (0.06 g) and Methyl bromo acetate (0.066 g) in Acetonitrile (4 mL) was stirred at ambient temperature for 48 h. The reaction mixture was subsequently diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc and the organic layer was dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo. The residue obtained was subjected to column chromatography over neutral alumina, eluting with a gradient of Dichloromethane and Methanol to obtain the title compound as a yellow solid (0.050 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.73 min; m/z=594.35 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6); δ 8.45 (s, 1H), 8.41-8.27 (m, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H), 7.74 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.50 (dt, J=15.1, 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.42-7.19 (m, 4H), 7.09 (s, 2H), 6.46 (s, 2H), 4.35-4.12 (m, 5H), 2.95-2.71 (m, 1H), 1.16 (dd, J=17.2, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-3 1-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N,N′-dimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (C-3) Step 1: Synthesis of 6-bromo-N,N′,1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

Sodium hydride (0.174 g) was added portion-wise to a stirred solution of 6-bromo-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (1.2 g) in DMF (15 mL) at 0° C. Methyl iodide (1.65 g, 11.65 mmol) was subsequently added. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 16 h and saturated ammonium chloride solution was added. The mixture was subsequently extracted with EtOAc, the organic extracts dried over anhydrous Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue obtained was subjected to flash column chromatography over neutral alumina, eluting with a gradient of Dichloromethane and Methanol to get the title compound as an off white solid (0.65 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.59 min; m/z=443.15 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6); 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.32 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.23-7.12 (m, 1H), 6.86 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.51 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 3.99 (s, 3H), 2.96 (s, 6H).

Step 2: Synthesis of N,N′,1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carboxamidine

A mixture of 6-bromo-N,N′,1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidin (0.62 g), tri-butyl-vinyl tin (0.67 g) and [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino) ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) (0.052 g) in 1,4—Dioxane (15 mL) was heated at 100° C. for 12 h. The mixture was cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with EtOAc and filtered through Celite. The filtrate was successively washed with water and a solution of Sodium chloride and the organic layer was separated, dried over anhydrous Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue obtained was subjected to neutral Alumina column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to obtain the title compound as a viscous liquid (0.52 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.56 min; m/z=389.45 (M+1)⁺.

Step 3: Synthesis of 6-formyl-N,N′,1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of N,N′-1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carbox amidine (0.58 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (8 mL) was added a solution of Osmium tetroxide (0.019 g) in water (4 mL), followed by the addition of Sodium periodate (1.0 g). The mixture was stirred for 12 h at ambient temperature and a 0.5% solution of Sodium sulfite was added and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to neutral Alumina column chromatography to obtain the title compound as a viscous liquid (0.27 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.44 min; m/z=391.4 (M+1)⁺.

Step: 4 Synthesis of 1-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N,N′-dimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea

A mixture of 6-formyl-N,N′,1-trimethyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.25 g) and 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.134 g) in THE (4 mL) was heated at 70° C. for 3 h. The mixture was concentrated under reduced and the residue obtained was purified by preparative HPLC to afford the title compound as a yellow solid (0.1 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.72 min; m/z=582.35 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 11.93 (s, 1H), 10.0 (s, 1H), 8.21 (m, 1H), 8.10 (m, 1H), 7.98-7.96 (m, 1H), 7.53-7.52 (m, 1H), 7.36-7.35 (m, 1H), 7.32-7.30 (m, 1H), 7.22-7.19 (m, 2H), 7.17-7.15 (m, 2H), 7.05-7.04 (m, 2H), 4.13 (d, J=1.4 Hz, 3H), 3.50 (s, 3H), 3.28 (s, 3H), 3.11-3.08 (m, 1H) 1.16-1.17 (m, 6H).

Example C-4 [(2S,3R,4R,5S,6S)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-methyl-tetrahydropyran-2-yl]N-[1-methyl-3-[methyl-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamothioyl]indazol-6-yl]carbamate (C-4)

A solution of [(2S,3R,4R,5S,6S)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-methyl-tetrahydropyran-2-yl] N-[1-methyl-3-[methyl-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamoyl]indazol-6-yl]carbamate (0.070 g) Lawesson's reagent (0.072 g) in pyridine was heated at 110° C. for 16 h. The reaction was then allowed to cool to room temperature, the precipitate was isolated by filtration and purified by column reverse-phase chromatography eluting with a gradient of acetonitrile/water to afford [(2S,3R,4R,5S,6S)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-methyl-tetrahydropyran-2-yl] N-[1-methyl-3-[methyl-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamothioyl]indazol-6-yl]carbamate (47 mg). HPLC/MS (method 2): Rt=1.29 min; m/z=613 (M+); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, CDCl₃) δ 7.96 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.72 (s, 1H), 7.14-7.01 (m, 5H), 6.77 (dd, J=8.7, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 6.18 (d, J=2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.30 (s, 1H), 3.95 (s, 3H), 3.80-3.64 (m, 6H), 3.63-3.48 (m, 13H), 3.22 (t, J=9.5 Hz, 1H), 1.33 (d, J=6.2 Hz, 4H).

Example C-5 1-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-N′-methoxy-carbamimidoyl]-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (C-5) Step 1: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1H-indazole-3-carbaldehyde

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-1H-indole (10 g) in Acetone (200 mL), was added solution of Sodium nitrite (28.155g) in Water (50 mL) at 0° C. Mixture was stirred for 10 min and 2N HCl (120 mL) was added dropwise by dropping funnel at 0°. Mixture was continued to stir for 1 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated and the solid was filtered. The solid was washed with cold acetone (20 mL) and dried under vacuum to afford 6-bromo-1H-indazole-3-carbaldehyde as brown solid (5.5 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.2 min, m/z=225 (M+); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 14.28 (s, 1H), 10.19 (s, 1H), 8.08 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.97 (d, J=1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (dd, J=8.6, 1.7 Hz, 1H).

Step 2: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carbaldehyde

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-1H-indazole-3-carbaldehyde (3.1 g) in dry THE (30 mL), were added Methyl iodide (2.94 g) and Potassium carbonate (3.9 g) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. The reaction mixture was continued to stir for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (2.3 g). ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 13.17 (s, 1H), 8.14 (d, J=1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.99 (dd, J=8.7, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J=8.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H).

Step 3: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carboxylic acid

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carbaldehyde (3.5 g) in ACN (30 mL) and Water (10 mL), was added Potassium permanganate (3.4 g) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. Reaction was continued for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with water and filtered through a celite bed. The filtrate pH was adjusted up to ˜2-3 using 1N HCl. Precipitated product was filtered through a filter paper and dried under reduced pressure to afford the title compound (2.3 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.56 min; m/z=255 (M+); ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.14 (d, J=1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.99 (dd, J=8.7, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 7.45 (dd, J=8.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 4.13 (s, 3H).

Step 4: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamide

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazole-3-carboxylic acid (0.3 g) in DCM (5 mL) was added TEA (0.39 g) and para-trifluoro methoxy aniline (0.208 g). Reaction mixture was stirred for 5 min and Propylphosphonic anhydride (50% in EtOAc, 2.24 ml) was added. Mixture was stirred for 16 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with DCM and washed with water. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.280 mg). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.233 min; m/z=414 (M+); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 10.65 (s, 1H), 8.19 (s, 1H), 8.15 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.48 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.37 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 4.20 (s, 3H).

Step 5: Synthesis of 6-bromo-N′-hydroxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

6-bromo-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamide (2 g) was heated in SOCl₂ (6 mL) at 120° C. for 16 h. After completion the reaction mixture was concentrated and dried under vacuum. To the residue EtOH (20 mL) was added and cooled to 0° C. TEA (1.95 g) and Hydroxyl amine hydrochloride (1 g) was added and heated at 90° C. for 2-4 h. Reaction mixture was quenched with brine and extracted with EtOAc. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (1.6 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.94 min; m/z=431(M+1); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 10.89 (s, 1H), 8.60 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, J=1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (m, 1H) 7.07 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 6.74 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 2H), 3.99 (s, 3H).

Step 6: Synthesis of 6-bromo-N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-N′-hydroxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (1.5 g) in DMF (10 mL) was added Potassium carbonate (1.28 g) and Methyl iodide (0.527 g). Reaction mixture was stirred for 4 h at room temperature. The reaction mixture was quenched with cold water and solid was filtered. Solid was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.04 g). ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.83 (s, 1H), 8.04 (dd, J=1.7, 0.6 Hz, 1H), 7.82 (dd, J=8.7, 0.6 Hz, 1H), 7.33 (dd, J=8.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.14-7.00 (m, 2H), 6.77 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 2H), 4.00 (s, 3H), 3.91 (s, 3H).

Step 7: Synthesis of N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carboxamidine

To the stirring solution of 6-bromo-N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.25 g) in Toluene (5 mL), was added [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino) ferrocene] dichloropalladium(II) (0.025 g). N₂ gas was purged to the mixture for 5 min. Ethyl-tributyl-tin (0.268 g) was added and heated at 110° C. for 4 h. Reaction mixture was quenched with brine and extracted with EtOAc. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.170 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.299 min; m/z=391 (M+1); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.80 (s, 1H), 7.80 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.38 (dd, J=8.5, 1.3 Hz, 1H), 7.11-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.88 (dd, J=17.6, 10.9 Hz, 1H), 6.81-6.75 (m, 2H), 5.98 (dd, J=17.6, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 5.40-5.34 (m, 1H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.9 (s, 3H).

Step 8: Synthesis of 6-formyl-N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine

To the stirring solution of N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.07g) in Dioxane (2 mL) and Water (1 mL), was added Osmium tetraoxide (0.001 g) and Sodium periodate (0.095 g) at 0° C. Reaction mixture was continued to stir at 0° C. to room temperature for 2 h. Reaction mixture was quenched with brine and extracted with EtOAc. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.04 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.99 min, m/z=391 (M−); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 10.12 (s, 1H), 8.88 (s, 1H), 8.35 (s, 1H), 8.01 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.66 (dd, J=8.5, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 7.07 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.79-6.73 (m, 2H), 4.11 (s, 3H), 3.91 (s, 3H).

Step 9: Synthesis of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N′-methoxy-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

To the stirring solution of 6-formyl-N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (0.16 g) in EtOH (2 mL), was added semi carbazide (0.085 g) and heated at 90° C. for 3 h. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.08 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.24 min; m/z=584 (M+); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 11.92 (s, 1H), 10.00 (s, 1H), 8.84 (s, 1H), 8.27 (s, 1H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 7.91 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.40-7.28 (m, 2H), 7.24 (d, J=4.1 Hz, 2H), 7.08 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 2H), 6.81-6.75 (m, 2H), 4.06 (s, 3H), 3.91 (s, 3H), 3.14 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 1H), 1.20 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-6 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-5-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-N′-methoxy-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (C-6)

To the stirring solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N′-methoxy-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] carbamimidoyl]-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.12 g) in EtOH (2 mL), was added Sodium acetate (0.037 g) and Methyl bromo acetate (0.035 g).

Reaction mixture was stirred for 16 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and washed with water. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.05 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.29 min; m/z=624 (M+); ¹H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.84 (s, 1H), 8.42 (s, 1H), 7.95-7.89 (m, 2H), 7.68 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.56-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.35 (td, J=7.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.32-7.24 (m, 1H), 7.08 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 2H), 6.82-6.73 (m, 2H), 4.34-4.10 (m, 2H), 4.02 (s, 3H), 3.92 (s, 3H), 2.80 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 1H), 1.16 (dd, J=15.0, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example 20 Synthesis of 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-N′[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (C-20) Step-1: Synthesis of 6-bromo-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carbonitrile

To a stirred solution of 6-bromo-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamide (4.5 g) in Phosphoryl chloride (45 mL) was heated at 120° C. for 3 h. After completion of the reaction Phosphoryl chloride was removed under reduced pressure, crude was dissolved in water (50 mL). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the extracts were dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound (2.8 g).

Step-2: Synthesis of 6-bromo-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of 6-bromo-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carbonitrile (3.4 g) in Toluene (35.0 mL) was added 4-(trifluoromethoxy)aniline (3.023 g) and a (2 M) solution of Trimethyl aluminum in Toluene (14.22 mL). The mixture was heated at 110° C. for 16 h and subsequently cooled to ambient temperature. A solution of Potassium hydroxide was added dropwise and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts was dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, evaporated invacuo and the resultant solid was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound (5.0 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.32 min; m/z=417.10 (M+2)⁺.

Step-3: Synthesis of N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine

A solution of 6-bromo-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (1.1 g) in Toulene (15 mL) was degassed with Nitrogen gas. Tri-n-butyl vinyl tin (1.25 mL) and [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene] dichloropalladium(II) (0.110 g) were subsequently added and the mixture heated at 110° C. for 4 h. The mixture was subsequently cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to get the title compound (0.800 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.21 min; m/z=364 (M+1)⁺.

Step-4: Synthesis of 6-formyl-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (1.0 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (6.0 mL) were added a solution of Osmium tetroxide (0.021 g) in Water (4.0 mL), Sodium periodate (1.29 g). The mixture was stirred for 4 h and Sodium sulfite solution (0.5%) was subsequently added and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over sodium sulfate, and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound (0.500 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.972 min; m/z=366 (M+1)+;

Step-5: Synthesis of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]-1,2-benzothiazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

A mixture of 6-formyl-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (0.250 g), 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.143 g) in Acetic acid (2.0 mL) was stirred at ambient temperature for 2 h. The reaction mixture was dissolved in Water (50 mL). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the extracts dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound (0.230 g) HPLC/MS (method 1) Rt: 2.24 min; m/z=557 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 12.00 (s, 1H), 10.11 (s, 1H), 9.00 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.70 (s, 1H), 8.30 (s, 1H), 8.18 (dd, J=8.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 7.42-7.29 (m, 4H), 7.29-7.17 (m, 2H), 7.10 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.73 (s, 2H), 3.14 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.19 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H).

Example 21 Synthesis of 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-N′[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (C-21)

A mixture of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[3-[(Z)-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]-1,2-benzothiazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.230 g), Methyl bromo acetate (0.95 g) in EtOH (10 mL), was added Sodium acetate (0.051 g) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at ambient temperature for 16 h. Water (50 mL) was subsequently added. The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the organic extracts were dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and heptane to obtain the title compound (0.080 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt: 2.29 min; m/z=597 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.06 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.51 (d, J=14.5 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.57-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.41-7.23 (m, 4H), 7.10 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.73 (s, 2H), 4.35-4.04 (m, 2H), 2.80 (p, J=6.7 Hz, 1H), 1.15 (dd, J=8.9, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-24 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[(E)-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]iminomethyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (C-24) Step 1: Synthesis of Methyl 3-formyl-1H-indazole-6-carboxylate

To the stirring solution of Methyl 1H-indole-6-carboxylate (5 g) in Acetone (100 mL), was added solution of Sodium nitrite (15.75 g) in water (27 mL) at 0° C. Mixture was stirred for 10 min and 2N HCl (64 mL) was added dropwise by dropping funnel at 0° C. Mixture was continued to stir for 12 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated and the solid was filtered. The solid was washed with cold acetone (20 mL) and dried under vacuum to afford title compound as solid (5 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.483 min, m/z=203.4 (M+1)⁺.

Step 2: Synthesis of Methyl 3-formyl-1-methyl-indazole-6-carboxylate

To the stirring solution of Methyl 3-formyl-1H-indazole-6-carboxylate (3.9 g) in dry THE (39 mL), were added Methyl iodide (4.067 g) and Potassium carbonate (5.28 g) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. The reaction mixture was continued to stir for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and washed with water. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (3 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.648 min, m/z=217.90 (M+1)⁺.

Step 3: Synthesis of Methyl 3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazole-6-carboxylate

To the stirring solution of Methyl 3-formyl-1-methyl-indazole-6-carboxylate (3 g) in Toluene (30 mL), were added p-Toluenesulfonic acid (0.262 g) and Ethelene glycol (2.56 g) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. Reaction was continued to stir at 105° C. for 12 h. Reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc and washed with aqeuous sodium bicarbonate solution. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (1.5 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.590 min, m/z=262.85 (M+1)⁺.

Step 4: Synthesis of [3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methanol

To the stirring solution of Methyl 3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazole-6-carboxylate (1.5 g) in DCM (15 mL), was added DIBAL-H (1.79 g) and mixture was stirred at −78° C. for 2 h. Reaction mixture was quenched with aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with DCM. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (1.5 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.204 min, m/z=234.85 (M+1)⁺.

Step 5: Synthesis of 3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazole-6-carbaldehyde

To a stirring solution of [3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methanol (1.5 g) in dry DCM (15 mL), were added Dess Martin Periodinane (2.715 g) and Sodium bicarbonate (0.538 g) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. The reaction mixture was continued to stir for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with DCM and washed with water. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (0.9 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.458 min, m/z=232.9 (M+1)⁺.

Step 6: Synthesis of 1-[(E)-[3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea

To the stirring solution of 3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazole-6-carbaldehyde (0.85 g) in EtOH (10 mL), was added 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.766 g) and mixture was stirred at 85° C. for 3 h. The precipitated product was filtered though a paper and dried under reduced pressure to afford the title compound (1.4 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.939 min, m/z=424 (M+1)⁺.

Step 7: Synthesis of 1-[(E)-(3-formyl-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl)methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea

To the stirring solution of 1-[(E)-[3-(1,3-dioxolan-2-yl)-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (1.4 g) in Acetone (14 mL) was added p-Toluenesulfonic acid (0.063 g) room temperature under inert atmosphere. Reaction mixture was stirred for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was neutralised with aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with EtOAc. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (0.9 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.931 min, m/z=379.9 (M+1)⁺.

Step 8: Synthesis of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[(E)-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]iminomethyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

To the stirring solution of 1-[(E)-(3-formyl-1-methyl-indazol-6-yl)methyleneamino]-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.65 g) in Ethanol (7 mL) were added 4-(Trifluoromethoxy)aniline (0.334 g) and Acetic acid (2-3 drops) at room temperature under inert atmosphere. The reaction mixture was continued to stir at 85° C. for 3 h. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue obtained was purified by column chromatography eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate and Heptane to afford the title compound (0.2 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.338 min; m/z=537 (M+1)⁺.

Example C-25 (2Z)-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-2-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[(E)-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]iminomethyl]indazol-6-yl]methylenehydrazono]thiazolidin-4-one (C-25)

To the stirring solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[(E)-[4-(trifluoromethoxy) phenyl]iminomethyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.3 g) in EtOH (6 mL), were added Sodium acetate (0.092 g) and Methyl-2-bromoacetate (0.102 g). Reaction mixture was stirred for 12 h at room temperature. Reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to afford the title compound (0.07 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=2.379 min; m/z=578.85 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.87 (s, 1H), 8.47 (s, 1H), 8.43 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 7.83 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 1H), 7.55-7.40 (m, 6H), 7.31 (dd, J=17.7, 7.2 Hz, 2H), 4.40-4.04 (m, 5H), 2.7-2.9 (m, 1H), 1.16 (dd, J=10.3, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-26 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (C-26) Step 1: Synthesis of 6-chloro-1-methyl-3-vinyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine

A solution of 6-chloro-3-iodo-1-methyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine (3.8 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (50 mL) was degassed with Nitrogen gas. Tri-n-butyl vinyl tin (4.925 g) and Bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(II) dichloride (0.454 g) were subsequently added and the mixture heated at 100° C. for 3 h. The mixture was subsequently cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to get the title compound (1.6 g). ¹H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 8.15 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.23 (s, 2H), 7.15 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 6.94 (dd, J=18.0, 11.4 Hz, 1H), 6.03 (dd, J=18.0, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.56 (dd, J=11.4, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 4.10 (s, 3H).

Step 2: Synthesis of 6-chloro-1-methyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carbaldehyde

To a stirred solution of 6-chloro-1-methyl-3-vinyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine (3.6 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (100 mL) was added a solution of Osmium tetroxide (0.236 g) in water (70 mL). To this solution Sodium periodate (7.957 g) was added in portion and the mixture was stirred for 12 h at room temperature. Sodium sulfite solution (0.5%) was subsequently added and the mixture extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over Sodium sulfate, and the residue obtained was subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to obtain the title compound (3.4 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 10.11 (s, 1H), 8.55 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 4.18 (s, 3H).

Step 3: Synthesis of 6-chloro-1-methyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carbonitrile

To a stirred solution of 6-chloro-1-methyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carbaldehyde in acetonitrile was added Triethylamine (20 mL) and Hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.25 g) and the mixture was heated at 65° C. for 3 h. After the starting material was consumed, the reaction mixture was cooled to 0° C. then more Triethylamine (6 mL) was added to it followed by dropwise addition of Trifluoroacetic anhydride (10 mL) maintaining the temperature at 0° C. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h and then was poured into an ice-water under stirring. The precipitated solid was filtered, washed with water and dried to obtain the title compound (2.2 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.553 min; m/z=No Ionization; 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.53 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 4.15 (s, 3H).

Step 4: 6-chloro-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of 6-chloro-1-methyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carbonitrile (1.9 g) in Toluene (40 mL) was added 4-(trifluoromethoxy)aniline (1.747 g) and a 2 M solution of Trimethyl aluminum in toluene (0.923 g). The mixture was heated in a sealed tube at 90° C. for 4 h and subsequently cooled to ambient temperature. A solution of Potassium hydroxide was added dropwise and the mixture was extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate, evaporated in vacuo and the resultant solid was subjected to neutral Alumina flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to obtain the title compound (2.4 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.618 min; m/z=370.95 (M+1)⁺.

Step 5: 1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine

A solution 6-chloro-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine (1.3 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (20 mL) was degassed with Nitrogen gas. Tri-n-butyl vinyl tin (1.445 g) and [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II) (0.128 g) were subsequently added and the mixture was heated at 100° C. for 4 h. The mixture was subsequently cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure and resultant residue subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to get the title compound (0.85 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt:1.516 min; m/z=362.25 (M)⁺.

Step 6: Synthesis of 6-formyl-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine

To a stirred solution of 1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-6-vinyl-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine (0.8 g) in 1,4-Dioxane (10 mL) was added a solution of Osmium tetroxide (0.028 g) in water (8 mL). To this solution Sodium periodate (0.951 g) was added in portion and the mixture was stirred for 12 h at room temperature and Sodium sulfite solution (0.5%) was subsequently added and the mixture was extracted with EtOAc. The organic extracts were dried over Sodium sulfate, and the residue obtained was subjected to Silica gel flash column chromatography eluting with a gradient of EtOAc/Heptane to obtain the title compound (0.56 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.396 min; m/z=362.95 (M+1)⁺.

Step 7: Synthesis of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

A mixture of 6-formyl-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine (0.56 g) and 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.32 g) in Acetic acid (7 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was poured into an ice-water and the precipitated solids were filtered and washed with water and dried to afford the title compound (0.260 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.76 min; m/z=555.30 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 12.16 (s, 1H), 10.26 (s, 1H), 8.58 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 8.42 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 8.28 (s, 1H), 7.47-7.17 (m, 6H), 7.05 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.43 (s, 2H), 4.16 (s, 3H), 3.18-3.03 (m, 1H), 1.19 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-27 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-3-carboxamidine (C-27)

A mixture of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl] carbamimidoyl] pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.30 g), Sodium acetate (0.18 g) and Methyl bromo acetate (0.33 g) in Acetonitrile (6 mL) was stirred at ambient temperature for 48 h. The reaction mixture was subsequently diluted with water and extracted with EtOAc and the organic layer was dried over anhydrous Sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo. The residue obtained was subjected to column chromatography over neutral alumina, eluting with a gradient of Dichloromethane and Methanol to obtain the title compound (0.170 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=1.91 min; m/z=595.10 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.73 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 8.26 (s, 1H), 7.95 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.62-7.41 (m, 2H), 7.32 (q, J=7.8, 7.4 Hz, 4H), 7.07 (d, J=8.2 Hz, 2H), 6.51 (s, 2H), 4.44-4.13 (m, 5H), 2.88-2.67 (m, 1H), 1.16 (dd, J=12.2, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Example C-28 Synthesis of 6-[(E)-[(2Z)-2-(2-isopropylphenyl)imino-4-oxo-thiazolidin-3-yl]iminomethyl]-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (C-28)

A mixture of 6-formyl-N′-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-1,2-benzothiazole-3-carboxamidine (0.200 g), (2E)-3-amino-2-(2-isopropylphenyl)imino-thiazolidin-4-one (0.164 g) in Acetic acid (3 mL) was stirred at ambient temperature for 2 h. Water (50 mL) was subsequently added. The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the extracts was dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and evaporated invacuo and the residue obtained was subjected to silica gel flash column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of EtOAc and Heptane to obtain the title compound as a solid (0.150 g) HPLC/MS (method 1) Rt: 2.36 min; m/z=596.8 (M)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.37 (s, 1H), 9.15 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 8.80 (s, 1H), 8.14-8.04 (m, 1H), 7.39-7.26 (m, 3H), 7.25-7.05 (m, 4H), 6.88 (dd, J=7.6, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 6.76 (s, 2H), 4.17 (s, 2H), 3.02 (p, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 1.15 (d, J=6.9 Hz, 6H).

Example C-35 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-2-methyl-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]isothiourea (C-35)

To a stirred solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.2 g) in ACN (3 mL) and THE (3 mL) mixture were added Sodium acetate (0.090 g) and Methyl iodide (0.044 mL) at room temperature then the mixture was stirred for 12 h. After completion of the reaction excess solvent was distilled out and the crude was dissolved in Ethyl acetate. The organic layers were washed with water and brine solution then dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to get the crude product. The crude product was purified by column chromatography using Ethyl acetate and Heptane as eluent to get the title compound (0.09 g).

HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=4.893 min; m/z=568.4 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.09 (s, 1H), 8.51 (s, 1H), 8.30 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 1H), 8.19 (d, J=5.1 Hz, 1H), 8.13-7.79 (m, 2H), 7.48-7.13 (m, 9H), 7.05 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 3H), 6.32 (s, 3H), 4.13 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 5H), 3.30-3.19 (m, 1H), 2.36 (s, 3H), 1.19 (t, J=7.4 Hz, 10H).

Example C-36 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy) phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (C-36)

To a stirred solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.2 g) in Acetone (5 mL) were added Potassium carbonate (0.250 g) and 1-Bromo-2-chloro ethane (0.130 g) at room temperature and the whole reaction mixture was heated at 70° C. for 12 h. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was diluted with Ethyl acetate then washed with water and brine solution. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to get the crude product. The crude product was purified by column chromatography using Ethyl acetate and Heptane as eluent to get the title compound (0.140 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=5.028 min; m/z=580.1 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.30 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H), 7.67 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.53-7.40 (m, 1H), 7.40-7.23 (m, 5H), 7.05 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.31 (s, 2H), 4.11 (s, 4H), 3.90 (dt, J=9.9, 5.7 Hz, 1H), 3.37 (d, J=7.1 Hz, 5H), 3.03 (p, J=6.9 Hz, 1H), 1.19 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 6H).

Example C-37 6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-1,3-thiazinan-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-1-methyl-N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]indazole-3-carboxamidine (C-37)

To a stirred solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[N-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]Carbamimidoyl]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.2 g) in 2-Butanone (5 mL) were added Potassium carbonate (0.125 g) and 1-Bromo-2-chloro ethane (0.068 g) at room temperature then the mixture was heated at 100° C. for 4 h. After completion of the reaction, the reaction mixture was diluted with Ethyl acetate then washed with water and brine solution. The organic layers were dried over Sodium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure to get the crude product. The crude product was purified by column chromatography using Ethyl acetate and Heptane as eluent to get the title compound (0.140 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): Rt=4.704 min; m/z=594.1 (M+1)⁺; ¹H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.26 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H), 8.04 (s, 1H), 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.64 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 7.44-7.18 (m, 6H), 7.04 (d, J=8.3 Hz, 2H), 6.29 (s, 2H), 4.08 (s, 3H), 3.72 (s, 1H), 3.51-3.39 (m, 1H), 3.19-2.84 (m, 3H), 2.24 (s, 2H), 1.29-1.11 (m, 8H).

Example C-38 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[[4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzenecarboximidoyl] amino]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (C-38) Step 1: N-(6-bromo-1-methyl-indazol-3-yl)-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine

A suspension of methyl 4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzenecarboximidothioate hydroiodide (1.48 g), 6-bromo-1-methyl-indazol-3-amine (0.92 g) and Pyridine (0.82 mL) in THE (10 mL) was heated at 80° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness (2.3 g) and the crude product was used without further purification.

Step 2: N-[1-methyl-6-[(E)-prop-1-enyl]indazol-3-yl]-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine

A solution of N-(6-bromo-1-methyl-indazol-3-yl)-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine (2.3 g), [(E)prop-1-enyl]boronic acid (0.72 g), [1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropaladium(I) (0.203 g) and Potassium Carbonate (1.5 g) in DME/H₂O (20:1, 20 mL) was heated at reflux for 16 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness then diluted with DCM and washed with brine solution, dried over Magnesium Sulfate, filtered and concentrated. Purification of the crude reaction mixture by silica gel chromatography using a gradient of EtOAc/cyclohexane afforded the title compound (534 mg). HPLC/MS (method 2): Rt=0.95 min; m/z=413 (M+).

Step 3: N-(6-formyl-1-methyl-indazol-3-yl)-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine

To a stirred solution of N-[1-methyl-6-[(E)-prop-1-enyl]indazol-3-yl]-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine (0.534 g) in THF/H₂O (1:1, 20 mL) was added Osmium tetroxide (2.5% solution in t-BuOH, 0.29 mL) then NalO4 (0.610 g). The reaction mixture was then stirred for 16 h and quenched with aqueous Sodium Sulfite (100 mL) and extracted with EtOAc. The organic phase was separated, dried over Magnesium Sulfate, filtered, concentrated to dryness (0.557 g) and used without further purification.

Step 4: 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[[4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzenecarboximidoyl]amino]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea

A stirred solution of N-(6-formyl-1-methyl-indazol-3-yl)-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine (0.557 g) and 1-amino-3-(2-isopropylphenyl)thiourea (0.386 g) in EtOH (6 mL) was heated at 70° C. for 2 h. The resultant precipitate was isolated by filtration, washed with cold EtOH to afford the title compound (0.405 g). HPLC/MS (method 2): Rt=1.08 min; m/z=554 (M+1)+.

Example C-39 N-[6-[(E)-[(Z)-[3-(2-isopropylphenyl)-4-oxo-thiazolidin-2-ylidene]hydrazono]methyl]-1-methyl-indazol-3-yl]-4-(trifluoromethoxy)benzamidine (C-39)

A stirred solution of 1-(2-isopropylphenyl)-3-[(E)-[1-methyl-3-[[4-(trifluoromethoxy) benzenecarboximidoyl]amino]indazol-6-yl]methyleneamino]thiourea (0.283 g), Methyl bromoacetate (0.16 g) and Sodium Acetate (0.17 g) in EtOH (5 mL) was heated at 50° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated to dryness and the resultant crude oil was purified by tituration with Acetonitrile to afford the title compound (0.313 g). HPLC/MS (method 1): RT=1.08 min; m/z=594 (M+1)⁺. 1H NMR (400 MHz, THF-d8) δ 8.34 (s, 1H), 8.27-8.18 (m, 2H), 7.93 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 7.66-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.43 (ddd, J=17.9, 7.6, 1.5 Hz, 2H), 7.39-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.26 (td, J=7.5, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.15 (dd, J=7.8, 1.4 Hz, 1H), 4.10-3.94 (m, 5H), 3.57 (dq, J=2.2, 1.1 Hz, 9H), 2.87 (h, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.49 (s, 5H), 1.72 (dtt, J=3.1, 2.1, 1.0 Hz, 12H), 1.20 (dd, J=10.3, 6.8 Hz, 6H).

Examples listed in Table C were prepared by the procedure analogous to above example as or by derivatization thereof.

TABLE C               No               Ar—Q

              R¹             HPLC/ MS             Rt min C-1

554.2  (method 1) 1.76 C-2

594.3  (method 1) 1.73 C-3

582.3  (method 1) 1.72 C-4

613   (method 2) 1.29 C-5

584   (method 1) 2.24 C-6

624   (method 1) 2.29 C-7

570   (method 1) 2.02 C-8

610   (method 1) 2.05 C-9

582   (method 1) 1.48 C-10

610   (method 1) 1.61 C-11

598   (method 1) 2.28 C-12

638   (method 1) 2.33 C-13

584   (method 1) 2.24 C-14

624   (method 1) 2.23 C-15

568.35 (method 1) 1.66 C-16

608.1  (method 1) 1.66 C-17

578   (method 1) 2.04 C-18

616.9  (method 1) 2.05 C-19

594.3  (method 1) 1.88 C-20

557   (method 1) 2.24 C-21

597   (method 1) 2.29 C-22

580.1  (method 1) 1.68 C-23

622.3  (method 1) 1.73 C-24

537   (method 1) 2.34 C-25

579.1  (method 1) 2.35 C-26

555   (method 1) 1.84 C-27

595   (method 1) 1.91 C-28

596.8  (method 1) 2.36 C-29

603.9  (method 1) 2.02 C-30

641.95 (method 1) 2.08 C-31

538   (method 1) 2.03 C-32

578   (method 1) 2.02 C-33

539   (method 1) 2.11 C-34

579   (method 1) 1.91 C-35

568.4  (method 1) 1.95 C-36

580.1  (method 1) 2.03 C-37

594.1  (method 1) 1.94 C-38

554   (method 2) 1.08 C-39

594   (method 2) 1.08 C-40

582   (method 1) 2.13 C-41

622   (method 1) 2.16 C-42

568   (method 1) 1.78 C-43

608   (method 1) 1.76 C-44

608   (method 1) 1.89 C-45

539.95 (method 1) 1.62 C-46

580   (method 1) 1.67 C-47

632.3  (method 1) 1.53 C-48

660.4  (method 1) 1.65 C-49

566.1  (method 1) 1.71 C-50

566.3  (method 1) 1.57

BIOLOGICAL EXAMPLES Example B1: Action on Yellow Fever Mosquito (Aedes aegypti)

For evaluating control of yellow fever mosquito (Aedes aegypti) the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing 200 μl of tap water per well and 5-15 freshly hatched A. aegypti larvae.

The active compounds or mixtures were formulated using a solution containing 75% (v/v) water and 25% (v/v) DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds or mixtures were sprayed onto the insect diet at 2.5 μl, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications. For experimental mixtures in these tests identical volumes of both mixing partners at the desired concentrations respectively, were mixed together.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at 28±1° C., 80±5% RH for 2 days. Larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-3, C-4, C-5, C-6, C-7, C-8, C-9, C-10, C-11, C-12, C-13, C-14, C-15, C-16, C-17, C-18, C-19, C-20, C-21, C-22, C-23, C-24, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-31, C32, C-33, C-34, C-35, C-36, C-37, C-38, C-39, C-45 and C-46 at 800 ppm showed at least 50% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B2: Action on Orchid Thrips (Dichromothrips corbetti)

Dichromothrips corbetti adults used for bioassay were obtained from a colony maintained continuously under laboratory conditions. For testing purposes, the test compound is diluted in a 1:1 mixture of acetone:water (vol:vol), plus Kinetic® HV at a rate of 0.01% v/v.

Thrips potency of each compound was evaluated by using a floral-immersion technique. All petals of individual, intact orchid flowers were dipped into treatment solution and allowed to dry in Petri dishes. Treated petals were placed into individual re-sealable plastic along with about 20 adult thrips. All test arenas were held under continuous light and a temperature of about 28° C. for duration of the assay. After 3 days, the numbers of live thrips were counted on each petal. The percent mortality was recorded 72 hours after treatment.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-3, C-4, C-5, C-6, C-11, C-15, C-19, C-20, C-21, C-22, C23, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-29, C-30, C-31, C-32, C-33, C-34, C-35, C-36, C-37, C-38, C-39, C-42, C-43, C-44 and C-46 at 500 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B3: Action on Boll Weevil (Anthonomus grandis)

For evaluating control of boll weevil (Anthonomus grandis) the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 5-10 A. grandis eggs.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% (v/v) water and 25% (v/v) DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 5 μl, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at about 25+1° C. and about 75+5% relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-3, C-4, C-5, C-6, C-7, C-8, C-9, C-10, C-11, C-12, C-13, C-14, C-15, C-16, C-17, C-18, C-19, C-20, C-21, C-22, C-23, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-31, C-32, C33, C-34, C-35, C-36, C-37, C-38, C-39, C-45 and C-46 at 800 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B4: Action on Silverleaf Whitefly (Bemisia Argentifoli) (Adults)

The active compounds were formulated by a Tecan liquid handler in 100% cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The 10,000 ppm solution was serially diluted in 100% cyclohexanone to make interim solutions. These served as stock solutions for which final dilutions were made by the Tecan in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v) into 5 or 10 ml glass vials. A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01% (v/v). The vials were then inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle for application to plants/insects.

Cotton plants at the cotyledon stage (one plant per pot) were sprayed by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into a plastic cup and about 10 to 12 whitefly adults (approximately 3-5 days old) were introduced. The insects were collected using an aspirator and a nontoxic Tygon® tubing connected to a barrier pipette tip. The tip, containing the collected insects, was then gently inserted into the soil containing the treated plant, allowing insects to crawl out of the tip to reach the foliage for feeding. Cups were covered with a reusable screened lid. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25° C. and about 20-40% relative humidity for 3 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the cup. Mortality was assessed 3 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-4, C-22, C-23, C-28, C-30, C-31, C-32, C-33, C-35, C-38, C-39 and C-44 at 300 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B5: Action on Tobacco Budworm (Heliothis virescens)

For evaluating control of tobacco budworm (Heliothis virescens) the test unit consisted of 96-well-microtiter plates containing an insect diet and 15-25 H. virescens eggs.

The compounds were formulated using a solution containing 75% v/v water and 25% v/v DMSO. Different concentrations of formulated compounds were sprayed onto the insect diet at 10 μl, using a custom built micro atomizer, at two replications.

After application, microtiter plates were incubated at about 28+1° C. and about 80+5% relative humidity for 5 days. Egg and larval mortality was then visually assessed.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-3, C-4, C-5, C-6, C-7, C-8, C-11, C-12, C-13, C-14, C-15, C-16, C-17, C-18, C-19, C-20, C-21, C-22, C-23, C-24, C-25, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-31, C-32, C33, C-34, C-35, C-36, C-37, C-38, C-39, C-45 and C-46 at 800 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B6: Action on Diamond Back Moth (Plutella xylostella)

The active compound is dissolved at the desired concentration in a mixture of 1:1 (v/v) distilled water:acetone. Surfactant (Kinetic® HV) is added at a rate of 0.01% (v/v).The test solution is prepared at the day of use.

Leaves of cabbage were dipped in test solution and air-dried. Treated leaves were placed in petri dishes lined with moist filter paper and inoculated with ten 3rd instar larvae. Mortality was recorded 72 hours after treatment. Feeding damages were also recorded using a scale of 0-100%.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-3, C-4, C-5, C-6, C-7, C-8, C-10, C-11, C-12, C-13, C-14, C-15, C-17, C-18, C-19, C-20, C-21, C-22, C-23, C-24, C-25, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-29, C-30, C31, C-32, C-33, C-34, C-35, C-36, C-37, C-38, C-39, C-42, C-43, C-44, C-45 and C-46 at 500 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls.

Example B7: Action on Southern Armyworm (Spodoptera eridania), 2nd Instar Larvae

The active compounds were formulated by a Tecan liquid handler in 100% cyclohexanone as a 10,000 ppm solution supplied in tubes. The 10,000 ppm solution was serially diluted in 100% cyclohexanone to make interim solutions. These served as stock solutions for which final dilutions were made by the Tecan in 50% acetone:50% water (v/v) into 10 or 20 ml glass vials. A nonionic surfactant (Kinetic®) was included in the solution at a volume of 0.01% (v/v). The vials were then inserted into an automated electrostatic sprayer equipped with an atomizing nozzle for application to plants/insects.

Lima bean plants (variety Sieva) were grown 2 plants to a pot and selected for treatment at the 1st true leaf stage. Test solutions were sprayed onto the foliage by an automated electrostatic plant sprayer equipped with an atomizing spray nozzle. The plants were dried in the sprayer fume hood and then removed from the sprayer. Each pot was placed into perforated plastic bags with a zip closure. About 10 to 11 armyworm larvae were placed into the bag and the bags zipped closed. Test plants were maintained in a growth room at about 25° C. and about 20-40% relative humidity for 4 days, avoiding direct exposure to fluorescent light (24 hour photoperiod) to prevent trapping of heat inside the bags. Mortality and reduced feeding were assessed 4 days after treatment, compared to untreated control plants.

In this test, compounds C-1, C-2, C-5, C-6, C-7, C-8, C-10, C-11, C-12, C-13, C-14, C-15, C16, C-17, C-18, C-19, C-21, C-22, C-23, C-26, C-27, C-28, C-29, C-30, C-31, C-32, C-33, C-34, C-35, C-38, C-39, C-44 and C-45 at 300 ppm showed at least 75% mortality in comparison with untreated controls. 

1. A compound of formula I

wherein A¹ is N or CR^(A); A² is N or CR^(B); A³ is N or CR^(B1); W is O, S(═O)_(m), or NR⁶; R^(A), R^(B) and R^(B1) independently of each other are H, halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, phenoxy, phenylcarbonyl, phenylthio, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); Q is —N═C(X)—, —N(R²)—C(═NR)—, or —N(R²)—C(═S)—; wherein Ar is bound to either side of Q; X is identical or different, H, halogen, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, —CR⁴═N(OCH₃), CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵; R⁵ is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylthio, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkoxy and cycloalkylthio moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), O—C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylen-CN, NH—C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); R² is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylen-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylen-CN, C(O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R is identical or different, H, CN, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, SR⁷, OR⁸, N(R³)₂, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R⁵; R⁴ is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R⁷ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R⁸ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R³, R⁶ are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkyl-C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); Ar is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered hetaryl, which are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(Ar), wherein R^(Ar) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, phenoxy, phenylcarbonyl, phenylthio or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R¹ is a moiety of formula Y—Z-T—R¹¹ or Y—Z-T—R¹²; wherein Y is —CR^(ya)═N—, wherein the N is bound to Z; —NR^(yc)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to Z; or —NR^(yc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to Z; Z is a single bond; NR^(z)—C(═O)—, wherein C(═O) is bound to T; NR^(zc)—C(═S)—, wherein C(═S) is bound to T; —N═C(S—R^(za))—, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom; or —NR^(zc)—C(S—R^(za))═, wherein T is bound to the carbon atom; T is O, N or N—R^(T); R¹¹ is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), aryl, arylcarbonyl, aryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, aryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, hetaryl, carbonyl-hetaryl, hetaryl-C₁-C₄-alkyl or hetaryloxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(g) and wherein the hetaryl is a 5- or 6-membered monocyclic hetaryl or a 8-, 9- or 10-membered bicyclic hetaryl; R¹² is a radical of the formula A¹;

wherein # indicates the point of attachment to T; R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ are, identical or different, H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyloxy, C₂-C₆-alkynyloxy, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₁-C₆-alkylcarbonlyoxy, C₁-C₆-alkenylcarbonlyoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkylcarbonlyoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkenyloxy, alkynyl, alkynyloxy and cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, or NR^(b)R^(c), or one of R¹²¹, R¹²², R¹²³ may also be oxo; R¹²⁴ is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, or C₂-C₆-alkenyloxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl and alkenyloxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; and where R^(ya) is H, halogen, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(yc), R^(zc) are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, or C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen; R^(T) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cyclo-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), S(═O)_(m)R^(e), phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(zc) together with R^(T) if present, may form C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a carbonyl or a C═NR′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h); R^(za) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₁-C₄-alkyl-C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—R^(d), phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(za) together with R^(T) if present, may form C₁-C₆-alkylene or a linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene group, where in the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene a CH₂ moiety may be replaced by a carbonyl or a C═NR′ and/or wherein 1 or 2 CH₂ moieties may be replaced by O or S and/or wherein the linear C₁-C₆-alkylene and the linear C₂-C₆-alkenylene may be unsubstituted or substituted with R^(h); R^(a), R^(b) and R^(c) are, identical or different, H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(d) is H, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, phenyl, or —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(e) is C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, phenyl and —CH₂-phenyl, wherein the phenyl rings are unsubstituted or substituted with R^(f); R^(f) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxyx-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); R^(g) is halogen, N₃, OH, CN, NO₂, —SCN, —SF₅, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy, C₂-C₆-alkenyl, tri-C₁-C₆-alkylsilyl, C₂-C₆-alkynyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₁-C₆-alkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl-C₁-C₄-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkoxy-C₁-C₄-alkyl, wherein the alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl and cycloalkoxy moieties are unsubstituted or substituted with halogen, C(═O)—OR^(a), NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), O—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C₁-C₆-alkylene-CN, NH—C₁-C₆-alkylene-NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)—NR^(b)R^(c), C(═O)R^(d), SO₂NR^(b)R^(c), or S(═O)_(m)R^(e); R^(h) is halogen, OH, C₁-C₆-alkyl, C₃-C₆-cycloalkyl, or CN; m is 0, 1, or 2; with a proviso that when Z is a single bond, R^(T) is other than H; and the N-oxides, stereoisomers, tautomers and agriculturally or veterinarily acceptable salts thereof.
 2. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is N.
 3. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is N.
 4. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is O, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).
 5. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is N, A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).
 6. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is N, A¹ is N, A² is N, and A³ is CR^(B1).
 7. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein W is S(═O)_(m), A¹ is CR^(A), A² is CR^(B), and A³ is CR^(B1).
 8. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein R¹ are formulas YZT-1 to YZT-8, wherein

denotes attachment to the 9 membered hetaryl;

wherein R¹¹, R¹², R^(T), R^(y), R^(za) and R^(zc) are as defined in claim
 1. 9. The compound of formula I according to claim 1, wherein Ar are formulas Ar-1 to Ar-12.


10. A composition comprising one compound of formula I according to claim 1, an N-oxide or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof, and a further active substance.
 11. A method for combating or controlling invertebrate pests, comprising contacting said pest or its food supply, habitat or breeding grounds with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to claim
 1. 12. A method for protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests, comprising contacting a plant, or soil or water wherein the plant is growing, with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound according to claim
 1. 13. Seed comprising a compound according to claim 1, or the enantiomers, diastereomers or salts thereof, in an amount of from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed.
 14. A compound of the formula I according to claim 1, or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof, for use in protecting growing plants from attack or infestation by invertebrate pests.
 15. A method for treating or protecting an animal from infestation or infection by invertebrate pests comprising bringing the animal in contact with a pesticidally effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I according to claim 1, a stereoisomer thereof and/or at least one veterinarily acceptable salt thereof. 